diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:23:51 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:23:51 -0700 |
| commit | 35e204092d516c2b7011a832884ae4891f47b43a (patch) | |
| tree | 30662a15997dc1f5af22c7b9e664c11d125d2895 /old | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/atlar10.txt | 8451 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/atlar10.zip | bin | 0 -> 192445 bytes |
2 files changed, 8451 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/atlar10.txt b/old/atlar10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3af5107 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/atlar10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8451 @@ +The Project Gutenberg Etext of At Large +by Arthur Christopher Benson +(#4 in our series by Arthur Christopher Benson) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg file. + +Please do not remove this header information. + +This header should be the first thing seen when anyone starts to +view the eBook. Do not change or edit it without written permission. +The words are carefully chosen to provide users with the information +needed to understand what they may and may not do with the eBook. +To encourage this, we have moved most of the information to the end, +rather than having it all here at the beginning. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get eBooks, and +further information, is included below. We need your donations. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3) +organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541 +Find out about how to make a donation at the bottom of this file. + + +Title: At Large + +Author: Arthur Christopher Benson + +Release Date: November, 2003 [Etext #4613] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on February 19, 2002] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +The Project Gutenberg Etext of At Large +by Arthur Christopher Benson +******This file should be named atlar10.txt or atlar10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, atlar11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, atlar10a.txt + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +The "legal small print" and other information about this book +may now be found at the end of this file. Please read this +important information, as it gives you specific rights and +tells you about restrictions in how the file may be used. + +*** +This etext was created by Don Lainson (dlainson@sympatico.ca) & Charles Aldarondo (Aldarondo@yahoo.com) + +AT LARGE + + + +By ARTHUR CHRISTOPHER BENSON + +Haec ego mecum + +1908 + + + + + + +Contents + +I. THE SCENE +II. CONTENTMENT +III. FRIENDSHIP +IV. HUMOUR +V. TRAVEL +VI. SPECIALISM +VII. OUR LACK OF GREAT MEN +VIII. SHYNESS +IX. EQUALITY +X. THE DRAMATIC SENSE +XI. KELMSCOTT AND WILLIAM MORRIS +XII. A SPEECH DAY +XIII. LITERARY FINISH +XIV. A MIDSUMMER DAY'S DREAM +XV. SYMBOLS +XVI. OPTIMISM +XVII. JOY +XVIII. THE LOVE OF GOD +EPILOGUE + + + + + + +I + +THE SCENE + + + + + +Yes, of course it is an experiment! But it is made in corpore vili. +It is not irreparable, and there is no reason, more's the pity, why +I should not please myself. I will ask--it is a rhetorical question +which needs no answer--what is a hapless bachelor to do, who is +professionally occupied and tied down in a certain place for just +half the year? What is he to do with the other half? I cannot live +on in my college rooms, and I am not compelled to do so for +economy. I have near relations and many friends, at whose houses I +should be made welcome. But I cannot be like the wandering dove, +who found no repose. I have a great love of my independence and my +liberty. I love my own fireside, my own chair, my own books, my own +way. It is little short of torture to have to conform to the rules +of other households, to fall in with other people's arrangements, +to throw my pen down when the gong sounds, to make myself agreeable +to fortuitous visitors, to be led whither I would not. I do this, a +very little, because I do not desire to lose touch with my kind; +but then my work is of a sort which brings me into close touch day +after day with all sorts of people, till I crave for recollection +and repose; the prospect of a round of visits is one that fairly +unmans me. No doubt it implies a certain want of vitality, but one +does not increase one's vitality by making overdrafts upon it; and +then too I am a slave to my pen, and the practice of authorship is +inconsistent with paying visits. Of course the obvious remedy is +marriage; but one cannot marry from prudence, or from a sense of +duty, or even to increase the birth-rate, which I am concerned to +see is diminishing. I am, moreover, to be perfectly frank, a +transcendentalist on the subject of marriage. I know that a happy +marriage is the finest and noblest thing in the world, and I would +resign all the conveniences I possess with the utmost readiness for +it. But a great passion cannot be the result of reflection, or of +desire, or even of hope. One cannot argue oneself into it; one must +be carried away. "You have never let yourself go," says a wise and +gentle aunt, when I bemoan my unhappy fate. To which I reply that I +have never done anything else. I have lain down in streamlets, I +have leapt into silent pools, I have made believe I was in the +presence of a deep emotion, like the dear little girl in one of +Reynolds's pictures, who hugs a fat and lolling spaniel over an +inch-deep trickle of water, for fear he should be drowned. I do not +say that it is not my fault. It is my fault, my own fault, my own +great fault, as we say in the Compline confession. The fault has +been an over-sensibility. I have desired close and romantic +relations so much that I have dissipated my forces; yet when I read +such a book as the love-letters of Robert Browning and Elizabeth +Barrett, I realise at once both the supreme nature of the gift, and +the hopelessness of attaining it unless it be given; but I try to +complain, as the beloved mother of Carlyle said about her health, +as little as possible. + +Well, then, as I say, what is a reluctant bachelor who loves his +liberty to do with himself? I cannot abide the life of towns, +though I live in a town half the year. I like friends, and I do not +care for acquaintances. There is no conceivable reason why, in the +pursuit of pleasure, I should frequent social entertainments that +do not amuse me. What have I then done? I have done what I liked +best. I have taken a big roomy house in the quietest country I +could find, I have furnished it comfortably, and I have hitherto +found no difficulty in inducing my friends. one or two at a time, +to come and share my life. I shall have something to say about +solitude presently, but meanwhile I will describe my hermitage. + +The old Isle of Ely lies in the very centre of the Fens. It is a +range of low gravel hills, shaped roughly like a human hand. The +river runs at the wrist, and Ely stands just above it, at the base +of the palm, the fingers stretching out to the west. The fens +themselves, vast peaty plains, the bottoms of the old lagoons, made +up of the accumulation of centuries of rotting water-plants, +stretch round it on every side; far away you can see the low +heights of Brandon, the Newmarket Downs, the Gogmagogs behind +Cambridge, the low wolds of Huntingdon. To the north the +interminable plain, through which the rivers welter and the great +levels run, stretches up to the Wash. So slight is the fall of the +land towards the sea, that the tide steals past me in the huge +Hundred-foot cut, and makes itself felt as far south as Earith +Bridge, where the Ouse comes leisurely down with its clear pools +and reed-beds. At the extremity of the southernmost of all the +fingers of the Isle, a big hamlet clusters round a great ancient +church, whose blunt tower is visible for miles above its grove of +sycamores. More than twelve centuries ago an old saint, whose name +I think was Owen, though it was Latinised by the monks into Ovinus, +because he had the care of the sheep, kept the flocks of St. +Etheldreda, queen and abbess of Ely, on these wolds. One does not +know what were the visions of this rude and ardent saint, as he +paced the low heights day by day, looking over the monstrous lakes. +At night no doubt he heard the cries of the marsh-fowl and saw the +elfin lights stir on the reedy flats. Perhaps some touch of fever +kindled his visions; but he raised a tiny shrine here, and here he +laid his bones; and long after, when the monks grew rich, they +raised a great church here to the memory of the shepherd of the +sheep, and beneath it, I doubt not, he sleeps. + +What is it I see from my low hills? It is an enchanted land for me, +and I lose myself in wondering how it is that no one, poet or +artist, has ever wholly found out the charm of these level plains, +with their rich black soil, their straight dykes, their great +drift-roads, that run as far as the eye can reach into the +unvisited fen. In summer it is a feast of the richest green from +verge to verge; here a clump of trees stands up, almost of the hue +of indigo, surrounding a lonely shepherd's cote; a distant church +rises, a dark tower over the hamlet elms; far beyond, I see low +wolds, streaked and dappled by copse and wood; far to the south, I +see the towers and spires of Cambridge, as of some spiritual city-- +the smoke rises over it on still days, hanging like a cloud; to the +east lie the dark pine-woods of Suffolk, to the north an +interminable fen; but not only is it that one sees a vast extent of +sky, with great cloud-battalions crowding up from the south, but +all the colour of the landscape is crowded into a narrow belt to +the eye, which gives it an intensity of emerald hue that I have +seen nowhere else in the world. There is a sense of deep peace +about it all, the herb of the field just rising in its place over +the wide acres; the air is touched with a lazy fragrance, as of +hidden flowers; and there is a sense, too, of silent and remote +lives, of men that glide quietly to and fro in the great pastures, +going quietly about their work in a leisurely calm. In the winter +it is fairer still, if one has a taste for austerity. The trees are +leafless now; and the whole flat is lightly washed with the most +delicate and spare tints, the pasture tinted with the yellowing +bent, the pale stubble, the rich plough-land, all blending into a +subdued colour; and then, as the day declines and the plain is +rimmed with a frosty mist, the smouldering glow of the orange +sunset begins to burn clear on the horizon, the grey laminated +clouds becoming ridged with gold and purple, till the whole fades, +like a shoaling sea, into the purest green, while the cloud-banks +grow black and ominous, and far-off lights twinkle like stars in +solitary farms. + +Of the house itself, exteriorly, perhaps the less said the better; +it was built by an earl, to whom the estate belonged, as a +shooting-box. I have often thought that it must have been ordered +from the Army and Navy Stores. It is of yellow brick, blue-slated, +and there has been a pathetic feeling after giving it a meanly +Gothic air; it is ill-placed, shut in by trees, approached only by +a very dilapidated farm-road; and the worst of it is that a curious +and picturesque house was destroyed to build it. It stands in what +was once a very pretty and charming little park, with an ancient +avenue of pollard trees, lime and elm. You can see the old terraces +of the Hall, the mounds of ruins, the fish-ponds, the grass-grown +pleasance. It is pleasantly timbered, and I have an orchard of +honest fruit-trees of my own. First of all I expect it was a Roman +fort; for the other day my gardener brought me in half of the +handle of a fine old Roman water-jar, red pottery smeared with +plaster, with two pretty laughing faces pinched lightly out under +the volutes. A few days after I felt like Polycrates of Samos, that +over-fortunate tyrant, when, walking myself in my garden, I +descried and gathered up the rest of the same handle, the fractures +fitting exactly. There are traces of Roman occupation hereabouts in +mounds and earthworks. Not long ago a man ploughing in the fen +struck an old red vase up with the share, and searching the place +found a number of the same urns within the space of a few yards, +buried in the peat, as fresh as the day they were made. There was +nothing else to be found, and the place was under water till fifty +years ago; so that it must have been a boatload of pottery being +taken in to market that was swamped there, how many centuries ago! +But there have been stranger things than that found; half a mile +away, where the steep gravel hill slopes down to the fen, a man +hoeing brought up a bronze spear-head. He took it to the lord of +the manor, who was interested in curiosities. The squire hurried to +the place and had it all dug out carefully; quite a number of +spear-heads were found, and a beautiful bronze sword, with the +holes where the leather straps of the handle passed in and out. I +have held this fine blade in my hands, and it is absolutely +undinted. It may be Roman, but it is probably earlier. Nothing else +was found, except some mouldering fragments of wood that looked +like spear-staves; and this, too, it seems, must have been a +boatload of warriors, perhaps some raiding party, swamped on the +edge of the lagoon with all their unused weapons, which they were +presumably unable to recover, if indeed any survived to make the +attempt. Hard by is the place where the great fight related in +Hereward the Wake took place. The Normans were encamped southwards +at Willingham, where a line of low entrenchments is still known as +Belsar's Field, from Belisarius, the Norman Duke in command. It is +a quiet enough place now, and the yellow-hammers sing sweetly and +sharply in the thick thorn hedges. The Normans made a causeway of +faggots and earth across the fen, but came at last to the old +channel of the Ouse, which they could not bridge; and here they +attempted to cross in great flat-bottomed boats, but were foiled by +Hereward and his men, their boats sunk, and hundreds of stout +warriors drowned in the oozy river-bed. There still broods for me a +certain horror over the place, where the river in its confined +channel now runs quietly, by sedge and willow-herb and golden-rod, +between its high flood banks, to join the Cam to the east. + +But to return to my house. It was once a monastic grange of Ely, a +farmstead with a few rooms, no doubt, where sick monks and ailing +novices were sent to get change of air and a taste of country life. +There is a bit of an old wall still bordering my garden, and a +strip of pale soil runs across the gooseberry beds, pale with dust +of mortar and chips of brick, where another old wall stood. There +was a great pigeon-house here, pulled down for the shooting-box, +and the garden is still full of old carved stones, lintels, and +mullions, and capitals of pillars, and a grotesque figure of a +bearded man, with a tunic confined round the waist by a cord, which +crowns one of my rockeries. But it is all gone now, and the pert +cockneyfied house stands up among the shrubberies and walnuts, +surveying the ruins of what has been. + +But I must not abuse my house, because whatever it is outside, it +is absolutely comfortable and convenient within: it is solid, well +built, spacious, sensible, reminding one of the "solid joys and +lasting treasure" that the hymn says "none but Zion's children +know." And, indeed, it is a Zion to be at ease in. + +One other great charm it has: from the end of my orchard the ground +falls rapidly in a great pasture. Some six miles away, over the +dark expanse of Grunty Fen, the towers of Ely, exquisitely delicate +and beautiful, crown the ridge; on clear sunny days I can see the +sun shining on the lead roofs, and the great octagon rises with all +its fretted pinnacles. Indeed, so kind is Providence, that the huge +brick mass of the Ely water-tower, like an overgrown Temple of +Vesta, blends itself pleasantly with the cathedral, projecting from +the western front like a great Galilee. + +The time to make pious pilgrimage to Ely is when the apple-orchards +are in bloom. Then the grim western tower, with its sombre windows, +the gabled roofs of the canonical houses, rise in picturesque +masses over acres of white blossom. But for me, six miles away, the +cathedral is a never-ending sight of beauty. On moist days it draws +nearer, as if carved out of a fine blue stone; on a grey day it +looks more like a fantastic crag, with pinnacles of rock. Again it +will loom a ghostly white against a thunder-laden sky. Grand and +pathetic at once, for it stands for something that we have parted +with. What was the outward and stately form of a mighty idea, a +rich system, is now little more than an aesthetic symbol. It has +lost heart, somehow, and its significance only exists for +ecclesiastically or artistically minded persons; it represents a +force no longer in the front of the battle. + +One other fine feature of the countryside there is, of which one +never grows tired. If one crosses over to Sutton, with its huge +church, the tower crowned with a noble octagon, and the village +pleasantly perched along a steep ridge of orchards, one can drop +down to the west, past a beautiful old farmhouse called Berristead, +with an ancient chapel, built into the homestead, among fine elms. +The road leads out upon the fen, and here run two great Levels, as +straight as a line for many miles, up which the tide pulsates day +by day; between them lies a wide tract of pasture called the Wash, +which in summer is a vast grazing-ground for herds, in rainy +weather a waste of waters, like a great estuary--north and south it +runs, crossed by a few roads or black-timbered bridges, the fen- +water pouring down to the sea. It is a great place for birds this. +The other day I disturbed a brood of redshanks here, the parent +birds flying round and round, piping mournfully, almost within +reach of my hand. A little further down, not many months ago, there +was observed a great commotion in the stream, as of some big beast +swimming slowly; the level was netted, and they hauled out a great +sturgeon, who had somehow lost his way, and was trying to find a +spawning-ground. There is an ancient custom that all sturgeon, +netted in English waters, belong by right to the sovereign; but no +claim was advanced in this case. The line between Ely and March +crosses the level, further north, and the huge freight-trains go +smoking and clanking over the fen all day. I often walk along the +grassy flood-bank for a mile or two, to the tiny decayed village of +Mepal, with a little ancient church, where an old courtier lies, an +Englishman, but with property near Lisbon, who was a gentleman-in- +waiting to James II. in his French exile, retired invalided, and +spent the rest of his days "between Portugal and Byall Fen"--an odd +pair of localities to be so conjoined! + +And what of the life that it is possible to live in my sequestered +grange? I suppose there is not a quieter region in the whole of +England. There are but two or three squires and a few clergy in the +Isle, but the villages are large and prosperous; the people +eminently friendly, shrewd and independent, with homely names for +the most part, but with a sprinkling both of Saxon appellations, +like Cutlack, which is Guthlac a little changed, and Norman names, +like Camps, inherited perhaps from some invalided soldier who made +his home there after the great fight. There is but little +communication with the outer world; on market-days a few trains +dawdle along the valley from Ely to St. Ives and back again. They +are fine, sturdy, prosperous village communities, that mind their +own business, and take their pleasure in religion and in song, like +their forefathers the fenmen, Girvii, who sang their three-part +catches with rude harmony. + +Part of the charm of the place is, I confess, its loneliness. One +may go for weeks together with hardly a caller; there are no social +functions, no festivities, no gatherings. One may once in a month +have a chat with a neighbour, or take a cup of tea at a kindly +parsonage. But people tend to mind their own business, and live +their own lives in their own circle; yet there is an air of +tranquil neighbourliness all about. The inhabitants of the region +respect one's taste in choosing so homely and serene a region for a +dwelling-place, and they know that whatever motive one may have +had for coming, it was not dictated by a feverish love of society. +I have never known a district--and I have lived in many parts of +England--where one was so naturally and simply accepted as a part +of the place. One is greeted in all directions with a comfortable +cordiality, and a natural sort of good-breeding; and thus the life +comes at once to have a precise quality, a character of its own. +Every one is independent, and one is expected to be independent +too. There is no suspicion of a stranger; it is merely recognised +that he is in search of a definite sort of life, and he is made +frankly and unostentatiously at home. + +And so the days race away there in the middle of the mighty plain. +No plans are ever interrupted, no one questions one's going and +coming as one will, no one troubles his head about one's +occupations or pursuits. Any help or advice that one needs is +courteously and readily given, and no favours asked or expected in +return. One little incident gave me considerable amusement. There +is a private footpath of my own which leads close to my house; +owing to the house having stood for some time unoccupied, people +had tended to use it as a short cut. The kindly farmer obviated +this by putting up a little notice-board, to indicate that the +path was private. A day or two afterwards it was removed and thrown +into a ditch. I was perturbed as well as surprised by this, +supposing that it showed that the notice had offended some local +susceptibility; and being very anxious to begin my tenure on +neighbourly terms, I consulted my genial landlord, who laughed, and +said that there was no one who would think of doing such a thing; +and to reassure me he added that one of his men had seen the +culprit at work, and that it was only an old horse, who had rubbed +himself against the post till he had thrown it down. + +The days pass, then, in a delightful monotony; one reads, writes, +sits or paces in the garden, scours the country on still sunny +afternoons. There are many grand churches and houses within a +reasonable distance, such as the great churches near Wisbech and +Lynn--West Walton, Walpole St. Peter, Tilney, Terrington St. +Clement, and a score of others--great cruciform structures, in +every conceivable style, with fine woodwork and noble towers, each +standing in the centre of a tiny rustic hamlet, built with no idea +of prudent proportion to the needs of the places they serve, but +out of pure joy and pride. There are houses like Beaupre, a pile of +fantastic brick, haunted by innumerable phantoms, with its stately +orchard closes, or the exquisite gables of Snore Hall, of rich +Tudor brickwork, with fine panelling within. There is no lack of +shrines for pilgrimage--then, too, it is not difficult to persuade +some like-minded friend to share one's solitude. And so the quiet +hours tick themselves away in an almost monastic calm, while one's +book grows insensibly day by day, as the bulrush rises on the edge +of the dyke. + +I do not say that it would be a life to live for the whole of a +year, and year by year. There is no stir, no eagerness, no brisk +interchange of thought about it. But for one who spends six months +in a busy and peopled place, full of duties and discussions and +conflicting interests, it is like a green pasture and waters of +comfort. The danger of it, if prolonged, would be that things would +grow languid, listless, fragrant like the Lotos-eaters' Isle; small +things would assume undue importance, small decisions would seem +unduly momentous; one would tend to regard one's own features as in +a mirror and through a magnifying glass. But, on the other hand, it +is good, because it restores another kind of proportion; it is like +dipping oneself in the seclusion of a monastic cell. Nowadays the +image of the world, with all its sheets of detailed news, all its +network of communications, sets too deep a mark upon one's spirit. +We tend to believe that a man is lost unless he is overwhelmed with +occupation, unless, like the conjurer, he is keeping a dozen balls +in the air at once. Such a gymnastic teaches a man alertness, +agility, effectiveness. But it has got to be proved that one was +sent into the world to be effective, and it is not even certain +that a man has fulfilled the higher law of his being if he has made +a large fortune by business. A sagacious, shrewd, acute man of the +world is sometimes a mere nuisance; he has made his prosperous +corner at the expense of others, and he has only contrived to +accumulate, behind a little fence of his own, what was meant to be +the property of all. I have known a good many successful men, and I +cannot honestly say that I think that they are generally the better +for their success. They have often learnt self-confidence, the +shadow of which is a good-natured contempt for ineffective people; +the shadow, on the other hand, which falls on the contemplative man +is an undue diffidence, an indolent depression, a tendency to think +that it does not very much matter what any one does. But, on the +other hand, the contemplative man sometimes does grasp one very +important fact--that we are sent into the world, most of us, to +learn something about God and ourselves; whereas if we spend our +lives in directing and commanding and consulting others, we get so +swollen a sense of our own importance, our own adroitness, our own +effectiveness, that we forget that we are tolerated rather than +needed. it is better on the whole to tarry the Lord's leisure, than +to try impatiently to force the hand of God, and to make amends for +His apparent slothfulness. What really makes a nation grow, and +improve, and progress, is not social legislation and organisation. +That is only the sign of the rising moral temperature; and a man +who sets an example of soberness, and kindliness, and contentment +is better than a pragmatical district visitor with a taste for +rating meek persons. + +It may be asked, then, do I set myself up as an example in this +matter? God forbid! I live thus because I like it, and not from any +philosophical or philanthropical standpoint. But if more men were +to follow their instincts in the matter, instead of being misled +and bewildered by the conventional view that attaches virtue to +perspiration, and national vigour to the multiplication of +unnecessary business, it would be a good thing for the community. +What I claim is that a species of mental and moral equilibrium is +best attained by a careful proportion of activity and quietude. +What happens in the case of the majority of people is that they are +so much occupied in the process of acquisition that they have no +time to sort or dispose their stores; and thus life, which ought to +be a thing complete in itself, and ought to be spent, partly in +gathering materials, and partly in drawing inferences, is apt to be +a hurried accumulation lasting to the edge of the tomb. We are put +into the world, I cannot help feeling, to BE rather than to DO. We +excuse our thirst for action by pretending to ourselves that our +own doing may minister to the being of others; but all that it +often effects is to inoculate others with the same restless and +feverish bacteria. + +And anyhow, as I said, it is but an experiment. I can terminate it +whenever I have the wish to do so. Even if it is a failure, it will +at all events have been an experiment, and others may learn wisdom +by my mistake; because it must be borne in mind that a failure in a +deliberate experiment in life is often more fruitful than a +conventional success. People as a rule are so cautious; and it is +of course highly disagreeable to run a risk, and to pay the +penalty. Life is too short, one feels, to risk making serious +mistakes; but, on the other hand, the cautious man often has the +catastrophe, without even having had the pleasure of a run for his +money. Jowett, the high priest of worldly wisdom, laid down as a +maxim, "Never resign"; but I have found myself that there is no +pleasure comparable to disentangling oneself from uncongenial +surroundings, unless it be the pleasure of making mild experiments +and trying unconventional schemes. + + + + + + +II + +CONTENTMENT + + + + + +I have attempted of late, in more than one book, to depict a +certain kind of tranquil life, a life of reflection rather than of +action, of contemplation rather than of business; and I have tried +to do this from different points of view, though the essence has +been the same. I endeavoured at first to do it anonymously, because +I have no desire to recommend these ideas as being my own theories. +The personal background rather detracts from than adds to the value +of the thoughts, because people can compare my theories with my +practice, and show how lamentably I fail to carry them out. But +time after time I have been pulled reluctantly out of my burrow, by +what I still consider a wholly misguided zeal for publicity, till I +have decided that I will lurk no longer. It was in this frame of +mind that I published, under my own name, a book called Beside +Still Waters, a harmless enough volume, I thought, which was meant +to be a deliberate summary or manifesto of these ideas. It depicted +a young man who, after a reasonable experience of practical life, +resolved to retire into the shade, who in that position indulged +profusely in leisurely reverie. The book was carefully enough +written, and I have been a good deal surprised to find that it has +met with considerable disapproval, and even derision, on the part +of many reviewers. It has been called morbid and indolent, and +decadent, and half a hundred more ugly adjectives. Now I do not for +an instant question the right of a single one of these +conscientious persons to form whatever opinion they like about my +book, and to express it in any terms they like; they say, and +obviously feel, that the thought of the book is essentially thin, +and that the vein in which it is written is offensively +egotistical. I do not dispute the possibility of their being +perfectly right. An artist who exhibits his paintings, or a writer +who publishes his books, challenges the criticisms of the public; +and I am quite sure that the reviewers who frankly disliked my +book, and said so plainly, thought that they were doing their duty +to the public, and warning them against teaching which they +believed to be insidious and even immoral. I honour them for doing +this, and I applaud them, especially if they did violence to their +own feelings of courtesy and urbanity in doing so. Then there were +some good-natured reviewers who practically said that the book was +simply a collection of amiable platitudes; but that if the public +liked to read such stuff, they were quite at liberty to do so. I +admire these reviewers for a different reason, partly for their +tolerant permission to the public to read what they choose, and +still more because I like to think that there are so many +intelligent people in the world who are wearisomely familiar with +ideas which have only slowly and gradually dawned upon myself. I +have no intention of trying to refute or convince my critics, and I +beg them with all my heart to say what they think about my books, +because only by the frank interchange of ideas can we arrive at the +truth. + +But what I am going to try to do in this chapter is to examine the +theory by virtue of which my book is condemned, and I am going to +try to give the fullest weight to the considerations urged against +it. I am sure there is something in what the critics say, but I +believe that where we differ is in this. The critics who disapprove +of my book seem to me to think that all men are cast in the same +mould, and that the principles which hold good for some necessarily +hold good for all. What I like best about their criticisms is that +they are made in a spirit of moral earnestness and ethical +seriousness. I am a serious man myself, and I rejoice to see others +serious. The point of view which they seem to recommend is the +point of view of a certain kind of practical strenuousness, the +gospel of push, if I may so call it. They seem to hold that people +ought to be discontented with what they are, that they ought to try +to better themselves, that they ought to be active, and what they +call normal; that when they have done their work as energetically +as possible, they should amuse themselves energetically too, take +hard exercise, shout and play, + + + "Pleased as the Indian boy to run + And shoot his arrows in the sun," + + +and that then they should recreate themselves like Homeric heroes, +eating and drinking, listening comfortably to the minstrel, and +take their fill of love in a full-blooded way. + +That is, I think, a very good theory of life for some people, +though I think it is a little barbarous; it is Spartan rather than +Athenian. + +Some of my critics take a higher kind of ground, and say that I +want to minimise and melt down the old stern beliefs and principles +of morality into a kind of nebulous emotion. They remind me a +little of an old country squire of whom I have heard, of the John +Bull type, whose younger son, a melancholy and sentimental youth, +joined the Church of Rome. His father was determined that this +should not separate them, and asked him to come home and talk it +over. He told his eldest son that he was going to remonstrate with +the erring youth in a simple and affectionate way. The eldest son +said that he hoped his father would do it tactfully and gently, as +his brother was highly sensitive, to which his father replied that +he had thought over what he meant to say, and was going to be very +reasonable. The young man arrived, and was ushered into the study +by his eldest brother. "Well," said the squire, "very glad to see +you, Harry; but do you mean to tell me that your mother's religion +is not good enough for a damned ass like you?" + +Now far from desiring to minimise faith in God and the Unseen, I +think it is the thing of which the world is more in need than +anything else. What has made the path of faith a steep one to tread +is partly that it has got terribly encumbered with ecclesiastical +traditions; it has been mended, like the Slough of Despond, with +cartloads of texts and insecure definitions. And partly too the old +simple undisturbed faith in the absolute truth and authority of the +Bible has given way. It is admitted that the Bible contains a +considerable admixture of the legendary element; and it requires a +strong intellectual and moral grip to build one's faith upon a +collection of writings, some of which, at all events, are not now +regarded as being historically and literally true. "If I cannot +believe it all," says the simple bewildered soul, "how can I be +certain that any of it is indubitably true?" Only the patient and +desirous spirit can decide; but whatever else fades, the perfect +insight, the Divine message of the Son of Man cannot fade; the +dimmer that the historical setting becomes, the brighter shine the +parables and the sayings, so far beyond the power of His followers +to have originated, so utterly satisfying to our deepest needs. +What I desire to say with all my heart is that we pilgrims need not +be dismayed because the golden clue dips into darkness and mist; it +emerges as bright as ever upon the upward slope of the valley. If +one disregards all that is uncertain, all that cannot be held to be +securely proved in the sacred writings, there still remain the +essential facts of the Christian revelation, and more deep and +fruitful principles than a man can keep and make his own in the +course of a lifetime, however purely and faithfully he lives and +strives. To myself the doubtful matters are things absolutely +immaterial, like the debris of the mine, while the precious ore +gleams and sparkles in every boulder. + +What, in effect, these critics say is that a man must not discuss +religion unless he is an expert in theology. When I try, as I have +once or twice tried, to criticise some current conception of a +Christian dogma, the theological reviewer, with a titter that +resembles the titter of Miss Squeers in Nicholas Nickleby, says +that a writer who presumes to discuss such questions ought to be +better acquainted with the modern developments of theology. To that +I demur, because I am not attempting to discuss theology, but +current conceptions of theology. If the advance in theology has +been so enormous, then all I can say is that the theologians fail +to bring home the knowledge of that progress to the man in the +street. To use a simple parable, what one feels about many modern +theological statements is what the eloquent bagman said in praise +of the Yorkshire ham: "Before you know where you are, there--it's +wanished!" This is not so in science; science advances, and the +ordinary man knows more or less what is going on; he understands +what is meant by the development of species, he has an inkling of +what radio-activity means, and so forth; but this is because +science is making discoveries, while theological discoveries are +mainly of a liberal and negative kind, a modification of old +axioms, a loosening of old definitions. Theology has made no +discoveries about the nature of God, or the nature of the soul; the +problem of free will and necessity is as dark as ever, except that +scientific discovery tends to show more and more that an immutable +law regulates the smallest details of life. I honour, with all my +heart, the critics who have approached the Bible in the same spirit +in which they approach other literature; but the only definite +result has been to make what was considered a matter of blind faith +more a matter of opinion. But to attempt to scare men away from +discussing religious topics, by saying that it is only a matter for +experts, is to act in the spirit of the Inquisition. It is like +saying to a man that he must not discuss questions of diet and +exercise because he is not acquainted with the Pharmacopoeia, or +that no one may argue on matters of current politics unless he is a +trained historian. Religion is, or ought to be, a matter of vital +and daily concern for every one of us; if our moral progress and +our spiritual prospects are affected by what we believe, +theologians ought to be grateful to any one who will discuss +religious ideas from the current point of view, if it only leads +them to clear up misconceptions that may prevail. If I needed to +justify myself further, I would only add that since I began to +write on such subjects I have received a large number of letters +from unknown people, who seem to be grateful to any one who will +attempt to speak frankly on these matters, with the earnest desire, +which I can honestly say has never been absent from my mind, to +elucidate and confirm a belief in simple and essential religious +principles. + +And now I would go on to say a few words as to the larger object +which I have had in view. My aim has been to show how it is +possible for people living quiet and humdrum lives, without any +opportunities of gratifying ambition or for taking a leading part +on the stage of the world, to make the most of simple conditions, +and to live lives of dignity and joy. My own belief is that what is +commonly called success has an insidious power of poisoning the +clear springs of life; because people who grow to depend upon the +stimulus of success sink into dreariness and dulness when that +stimulus is withdrawn. Here my critics have found fault with me for +not being more strenuous, more virile, more energetic. It is +strange to me that my object can have been so singularly +misunderstood. I believe, with all my heart, that happiness depends +upon strenuous energy; but I think that this energy ought to be +expended upon work, and everyday life, and relations with others, +and the accessible pleasures of literature and art. The gospel that +I detest is the gospel of success, the teaching that every one +ought to be discontented with his setting, that a man ought to get +to the front, clear a space round him, eat, drink, make love, cry, +strive, and fight. It is all to be at the expense of feebler +people. That is a detestable ideal, because it is the gospel of +tyranny rather than the gospel of equality. It is obvious, too, +that such success depends upon a man being stronger than his +fellows, and is only made possible by shoving and hectoring, and +bullying the weak. The preaching of this violent gospel has done us +already grievous harm; it is this which has tended to depopulate +country districts, to make people averse to discharging all honest +subordinate tasks, to make men and women overvalue excitement and +amusement. The result of it is the lowest kind of democratic +sentiment, which says, "Every one is as good as every one else, and +I am a little better," and the jealous spirit, which says, "If I +cannot be prominent, I will do my best that no one else shall be." +Out of it develops the demon of municipal politics, which makes a +man strive for a place, in the hope being able to order things for +which others have to pay. It is this teaching which makes power +seem desirable for the sake of personal advantages, and with no +care for responsibility. This spirit seems to me an utterly vile +and detestable spirit. It tends to disguise its rank individualism +under a pretence of desiring to improve social conditions. I do not +mean for a moment to say that all social reformers are of this +type; the clean-handed social reformer, who desires no personal +advantage, and whose influence is a matter of anxious care, is one +of the noblest of men; but now that schemes of social reform are +fashionable, there are a number of blatant people who them for +purposes of personal advancement. + +What I rather desire is to encourage a very different kind of +individualism, the individualism of the man who realises that the +hope of the race depends upon the quality of the life, upon the +number of people who live quiet, active, gentle, kindly, faithful +lives, enjoying their work and turning for recreation to the nobler +and simpler sources of pleasure--the love of nature, poetry, +literature, and art. Of course the difficulty is that we do not, +most of us, find our pleasures in these latter things, but in the +excitement and amusement of social life. I mournfully admit it, and +I quite see the uselessness of trying to bring pleasures within the +reach of people when they have no taste for them; but an increasing +number of people do care for such things, and there are still more +who would care for them, if only they could be introduced to them +at an impressionable age. + +If it is said that this kind of simplicity is a very tame and +spiritless thing, I would answer that it has the advantage of being +within the reach of all. The reason why the pursuit of social +advancement and success is so hollow, is that the subordinate life +is after all the life that must fall to the majority of people. We +cannot organise society on the lines of the army of a lesser German +state, which consisted of twenty-four officers, covered with +military decorations, and eight privates. The successful men, +whatever happens, must be a small minority; and what I desire is +that success, as it is called, should fall quietly and inevitably +on the heads of those who deserve it, while ordinary people should +put it out of their thoughts. It is no use holding up an ideal +which cannot be attained, and which the mere attempt to attain is +fruitful in disaster and discontent. + +I do not at all wish to teach a gospel of dulness. I am of the +opinion of the poet who said: + + + "Life is not life at all without delight, + Nor hath it any might." + + +But I am quite sure that the real pleasures of the world are those +which cannot be bought for money, and which are wholly independent +of success. + +Every one who has watched children knows the extraordinary amount +of pleasure that they can extract out of the simplest materials. To +keep a shop in the corner of a garden, where the commodities are +pebbles and thistle-heads stored in old tin pots, and which are +paid for in daisies, will be an engrossing occupation to healthy +children for a long summer afternoon. There is no reason why that +kind of zest should not be imported into later life; and, as a +matter of fact, people who practise self-restraint, who are +temperate and quiet, do retain a gracious kind of contentment in +all that they do or say, or think, to extreme old age; it is the +jaded weariness of overstrained lives that needs the stimulus of +excitement to carry them along from hour to hour. Who does not +remember the rigid asceticism of Ruskin's childhood? A bunch of +keys to play with, and a little later a box of bricks; the Bible +and The Pilgrim's Progress and Robinson Crusoe to read; a summary +whipping if he fell down and hurt himself, or if he ever cried. Yet +no one would venture to say that this austerity in any way stunted +Ruskin's development or limited his range of pleasures; it made him +perhaps a little submissive and unadventurous. But who that ever +saw him, as the most famous art-critic of the day, being +mercilessly snubbed, when he indulged in paradoxes, by the old +wine-merchant, or being told to hold his tongue by the grim old +mother, and obeying cheerfully and sweetly, would have preferred +him to have been loud, contradictory, and self-assertive? The +mischief of our present system of publicity is that we cannot enjoy +our own ideas, unless we can impress people with them, or, at all +events, impress people with a sense of our enjoyment of them. There +is a noble piece of character-drawing in one of Mr. Henry James's +novels, The Portrait of a Lady, where Gilbert Osmond, a selfish +dilettante, finding that he cannot make a great success or attain a +great position, devotes himself to trying to mystify and provoke +the curiosity of the world by retiring into a refined seclusion, +and professing that it affords him an exquisite kind of enjoyment. +The hideous vulgarity of his attitude is not at first sight +apparent; he deceives the heroine, who is a considerable heiress, +into thinking that here, at last, is a man who is living a quiet +and sincere life among the things of the soul; and having obtained +possession of her purse, he sets up house in a dignified old palace +in Rome, where he continues to amuse himself by inviting +distinguished persons to visit him, in order that he may have the +pleasure of excluding the lesser people who would like to be +included. + +This is, of course, doing the thing upon an almost sublime scale; +but the fact remains that in an age which values notoriety above +everything except property, a great many people do suffer from the +disease of not enjoying things, unless they are aware that others +envy their enjoyment. To people of an artistic temperament this is +a sore temptation, because the essence of the artistic temperament +is its egotism, and egotism, like the Bread-and-butter fly, +requires a special nutriment, the nutriment of external admiration. + +And here, I think, lies one of the pernicious results of an over- +developed system of athletics. The more games that people play, the +better; but I do not think it is wholesome to talk about them for +large spaces of leisure time, any more than it is wholesome to talk +about your work or your meals. The result of all the talk about +athletics is that the newspapers get full of them too. That is only +natural. It is the business of newspapers to find out what +interests people, and to tell them about it; but the bad side of it +is that young athletes get introduced to the pleasures of +publicity, and that ambitious young men think that athletics are a +short cut to fame. To have played in a University eleven is like +accepting a peerage; you wear for the rest of your life an +agreeable and honourable social label, and I do not think that a +peerage is deserved, or should be accepted, at the age of twenty. I +do not think it is a good kind of fame which depends on a personal +performance rather than upon a man's usefulness to the human race. + +The kind of contentment that I should like to see on the increase +is the contentment of a man who works hard and enjoys work, both in +itself and in the contrast it supplies to his leisure hours; and, +further, whose leisure is full of varied interests, not only +definite pursuits, but an interest in his relations with others, +not only of a spectatorial kind, but with the natural and +instinctive desire to contribute to their happiness, not in a +priggish way, but from a sense of cordial good-fellowship. + +This programme may seem, as I have said, to be unambitious and +prosaic, and to have very little that is stirring about it. But my +belief is that it can be the most lively, sensitive, fruitful, and +enjoyable programme in the world, because the enjoyment of it +depends upon the very stuff of life itself, and not upon skimming +the cream off and throwing away the milk. + +My critics will say that I am only appearing again from my cellar, +with my hands filled with bottled platitudes; but if they are +platitudes, by which I mean plain and obvious truths, why do we not +find more people practising them? What I mean by a platitude is a +truth so obvious that it is devoid of inspiration, and has become +one of the things that every one does so instinctively, that no +reminder of them is necessary. Would that it were so in the present +case! All I can say is that I know very few people who live their +lives on these lines, and that most of the people I know find +inspiration anywhere but in the homely stuff of life. Of course +there are a good many people who take life stolidly enough, and do +not desire inspiration at all; but I do not mean that sort of life +in the least. I mean that it ought to be possible and delightful +for people to live lives full of activity and perception and +kindliness and joy, on very simple lines indeed; to take up their +work day by day with an agreeable sense of putting out their +powers, to find in the pageant of nature an infinite refreshment, +and to let art and poetry lift them up into a world of hopes and +dreams and memories; and thus life may become a meal to be eaten +with appetite, with a wholesome appreciation of its pleasant +savours, rather than a meal eaten in satiety or greediness, with a +peevish repining that it is not more elaborate and delicate. + +I do not claim to live my own life on these lines. I started, as +all sensitive and pleasure-loving natures do, with an expectation +of finding life a much more exciting, amusing, and delightful thing +than I have found it. I desired to skip from peak to peak, without +troubling to descend into the valleys. But now that I have +descended, partly out of curiosity and partly out of inefficiency, +no doubt, into the low-lying vales, I have found them to be +beautiful and interesting places, the hedgerows full of flower and +leaf, the thickets musical with the voices of birds, the orchards +loaded with fruit, the friendly homesteads rich with tranquil life +and abounding in quiet friendly people; and then the very peaks +themselves, past which my way occasionally conducts me, have a +beautiful solemnity of pure outline and strong upliftedness, seen +from below, which I think they tend to lose, seen from the summit; +and if I have spoken of the quieter joys, it is--I can say this +with perfect honesty--because I have been pleased with them, as a +bird is pleased with the sunshine and the berries, and sings, not +that the passers-by may admire his notes, but out of simple joy of +heart; and, after all, it is enough justification, if a pilgrim or +two have stopped upon their way to listen with a smile. That alone +persuades me that one does no harm by speaking, even if there are +other passers-by who say what a tiresome note it is, that they have +heard it a hundred times before, and cannot think why the stupid +bird does not vary his song. Personally, I would rather hear the +yellow-hammer utter his sharp monotonous notes, with the dropping +cadence at the end, than that he should try to imitate the +nightingale. + +However, as I have said, I am quite willing to believe that the +critics speak, or think they speak, in the interests of the public, +and with a tender concern that the public should not be bored. And +I will take my leave of them by saying, like Miss Flite, that I +will ask them to accept a blessing, and that when I receive a +judgment, I shall confer estates impartially. + +But my last word shall be to my readers, and I will beg of them not +to be deceived either by experts or by critics; on the one hand, +not to be frightened away from speculating and reflecting about the +possible meanings of life by the people who say that no one under +the degree of a Bachelor of Divinity has any right to tackle the +matter; and, on the other hand, I would implore them to believe +that a quiet life is not necessarily a dull life, and that the +cutting off of alcohol does not necessarily mean a lowering of +physical vitality; but rather that if they will abstain for a +little from dependence upon excitement, they will find their lives +flooded by a new kind of quality, which heightens perception and +increases joy. Of course souls will ache and ail, and we have to +bear the burden of our ancestors' weaknesses as well as the burden +of our own; but just as, in the physical region, diet and exercise +and regularity can effect more cures than the strongest medicines, +so, in the life of the spirit, self-restraint and deliberate +limitation and tranquil patience will often lead into a vigorous +and effective channel the stream that, left to itself, welters and +wanders among shapeless pools and melancholy marshes. + + + + + + +III + +FRIENDSHIP + + + + + +To make oneself beloved, says an old French proverb, this is, after +all, the best way to be useful. That is one of the deep sayings +which children think flat, and which young men, and even young +women, despise; and which a middle-aged man hears with a certain +troubled surprise, and wonders if there is not something in it +after all; and which old people discover to be true, and think with +a sad regret of opportunities missed, and of years devoted, how +unprofitably, to other kinds of usefulness! The truth is that most +of us who have any ambitions at all, do not start in life with a +hope of being useful, but rather with an intention of being +ornamental. We think, like joseph in his childish dreams, that the +sun and moon and the eleven stars, to say nothing of the sheaves, +are going to make obeisance to us. We want to be impressive, rich, +beautiful, influential, admired, envied; and then, as we move +forward, the visions fade. We have to be content if, in a quiet +corner, a single sheaf gives us a nod of recognition; and as for +the eleven stars, they seem unaware of our very existence! And then +we make further discoveries; that when we have seemed to ourselves +most impressive, we have only been pretentious; that riches are +only a talisman against poverty, and even make suffering and pain +and grief more unendurable; that beauty fades into stolidity or +weariness; that influence comes mostly to people who do not pursue +it, and that the best kind of influence belongs to those who do not +even know that they possess it; that admiration is but a brilliant +husk, which may or may not contain a wholesome kernel; and as for +envy, there is poison in that cup! And then we become aware that +the best crowns have fallen to those who have not sought them, and +that simple-minded and unselfish people have won the prize which +has been denied to brilliance and ambition. + +That is the process which is often called disillusionment; and it +is a sad enough business for people who only look at one side of +the medal, and who brood over the fact that they have been +disappointed and have failed. For such as these, there follow the +faded years of cynicism and dreariness. But that disillusionment, +that humiliation, are the freshest and most beautiful things in the +world, for people who have real generosity of spirit, and whose +vanity has been of a superficial kind; because they thus realise +that these great gifts are real and true things, but that they must +be deserved and not captured; and then perhaps such people begin +their life-work afresh, in a humble and hopeful spirit; and if it +be too late for them to do what they might have once done, they do +not waste time in futile regret, but are grateful for ever so +little love and tenderness. After all, they have lived, they have +learnt by experience; and it does not yet appear what we shall be. +Somewhere, far hence--who knows?--we shall make a better start. + +Some philosophers have devoted time and thought to tracing +backwards all our emotions to their primal origin; and it is +undoubtedly true that in the intensest and most passionate +relationships of life--the love of a man for a woman, or a mother +for a child--there is a large admixture of something physical, +instinctive, and primal. But the fact also remains that there are +unnumbered relationships between all sorts of apparently +incongruous persons, of which the basis is not physical desire, or +the protective instinct, and is not built up upon any hope of gain +or profit whatsoever. All sorts of qualities may lend a hand to +strengthen and increase and confirm these bonds; but what lies at +the base of all is simply a sort of vital congeniality. The friend +is the person whom one is in need of, and by whom one is needed. +Life is a sweeter, stronger, fuller, more gracious thing for the +friend's existence, whether he be near or far: if the friend is +close at hand, that is best; but if he is far away, he is still +there, to think of, to wonder about, to hear from, to write to, to +share life and experience with, to serve, to honour, to admire, to +love. But again it is a mistake to think that one makes a friend +because of his or her qualities; it has nothing to do with +qualities at all. If the friend has noble qualities, we admire them +because they are his; if he has obviously bad and even noxious +faults, how readily we condone them or overlook them! It is the +person that we want, not what he does or says, or does not do or +say, but what he is: that is eternally enough. + +Of course, it does sometimes happen that we think we have made a +friend, and on closer acquaintance we find things in him that are +alien to our very being; but even so, such a friendship often +survives, if we have given our heart, or if affection has been +bestowed upon us--affection which we cannot doubt. Some of the +richest friendships of all are friendships between people whose +whole view of life is sharply contrasted; and then what blessed +energy can be employed in defending one's friend, in explaining him +to other people, in minimising faults, in emphasising virtues! +"While the thunder lasted," says the old Indian proverb, "two bad +men were friends." That means that a common danger will sometimes +draw even malevolent people together. But, for most of us, the only +essential thing to friendship is a kind of mutual trust and +confidence. It does not even shake our faith to know that our +friend may play other people false: we feel by a kind of secret +instinct that he will not play us false; and even if it be proved +incontestably that he has played us false, why, we believe that he +will not do so again, and we have all the pleasure of forgiveness. + +Who shall explain the extraordinary instinct that tells us, perhaps +after a single meeting, that this or that particular person in some +mysterious way matters to us? The person in question may have no +attractive gifts of intellect or manner or personal appearance; but +there is some strange bond between us; we seem to have shared +experience together, somehow and somewhere; he is interesting, +whether he speaks or is silent, whether he agrees or disagrees. We +feel that in some secret region he is congenial. Est mihi nescio +quid quod me tibi temperat astrum, says the old Latin poet--"There +is something, I know not what, which yokes our fortunes, yours and +mine." Sometimes indeed we are mistaken, and the momentary nearness +fades and grows cold. But it is not often so. That peculiar motion +of the heart, that secret joining of hands, is based upon something +deep and vital, some spiritual kinship, some subtle likeness. + +Of course, we differ vastly in our power of attracting and feeling +attraction. I confess that, for myself, I never enter a new company +without the hope that I may discover a friend, perhaps THE friend, +sitting there with an expectant smile. That hope survives a +thousand disappointments; yet most of us tend to make fewer friends +as time goes on, partly because we have not so much emotional +activity to spare, partly because we become more cautious and +discreet; and partly, too, because we become more aware of the +responsibilities which lie in the background of a friendship, and +because we tend to be more shy of responsibility. Some of us become +less romantic and more comfortable; some of us become more +diffident about what we have to give in return; some of us begin to +feel that we cannot take up new ideas--none of them very good +reasons perhaps; but still, for whatever reason, we make friends +less easily. The main reason probably is that we acquire a point of +view, and it is easier to keep to that, and fit people in who +accommodate themselves to it, than to modify the point of view with +reference to the new personalities. People who deal with life +generously and large-heartedly go on multiplying relationships to +the end. + +Of course, as I have said, there are infinite grades of friendship, +beginning with the friendship which is a mere camaraderie arising +out of habit and proximity; and every one ought to be capable of +forming this last relationship. The modest man, said Stevenson, +finds his friendships ready-made; by which he meant that if one is +generous, tolerant, and ungrudging, then, instead of thinking the +circle in which one lives inadequate, confined, and unsympathetic, +one gets the best out of it, and sees the lovable side of ordinary +human beings. Such friendships as these can evoke perhaps the best +and simplest kind of loyalty. It is said that in countries where +oxen are used for ploughing in double harness, there are touching +instances of an ox pining away, and even dying, if he loses his +accustomed yoke-fellow. There are such human friendships, sometimes +formed on a blood relationship, such as the friendship of a brother +and a sister; and sometimes a marriage transforms itself into this +kind of camaraderie, and is a very blessed, quiet, beautiful thing. + +And then there are infinite gradations, such as the friendships of +old and young, pupils and masters, parents and children, nurses and +nurslings, employers and servants, all of them in a way unequal +friendships, but capable of evoking the deepest and purest kinds of +devotion: such famous friendships have been Carlyle's devotion to +his parents, Boswell's to Johnson, Stanley's to Arnold; till at +last one comes to the typical and essential thing known specially +as friendship--the passionate, devoted, equal bond which exists +between two people of the same age and sex; many of which +friendships are formed at school and college, and which often fade +away in a sort of cordial glow, implying no particular communion of +life and thought. Marriage is often the great divorcer of such +friendships, and circumstances generally, which sever and estrange; +because, unless there is a constant interchange of thought and +ideas, increasing age tends to emphasise differences. But there are +instances of men, like Newman and FitzGerald, who kept up a sort of +romantic quality of friendship to the end. + +I remember the daughter of an old clergyman of my acquaintance +telling me a pathetic and yet typical story of the end of one of +these friendships. Her father and another elderly clergyman had +been devoted friends in boyhood and youth. Circumstances led to a +suspension of intercourse, but at last, after a gap of nearly +thirty years, during which the friends had not met, it was arranged +that the old comrade should come and stay at the vicarage. As the +time approached, her father grew visibly anxious, and coupled his +frequent expression of the exquisite pleasure which the visit was +going to bring him with elaborate arrangements as to which of his +family should be responsible for the entertainment of the old +comrade at every hour of the day: the daughters were to lead him +out walking in the morning, his wife was to take him out drives in +the afternoon, and he was to share the smoking-room with a son, who +was at home, in the evenings--the one object being that the old +gentleman should not have to interrupt his own routine, or bear the +burden of entertaining a guest; and he eventually contrived only to +meet him at meals, when the two old friends did not appear to have +anything particular to say to each other. When the visit was over, +her father used to allude to his guest with a half-compassionate +air: "Poor Harry, he has aged terribly--I never saw a man so +changed, with such a limited range of interests; dear fellow, he +has quite lost his old humour. Well, well! it was a great pleasure +to see him here. He was very anxious that we should go to stay with +him, but I am afraid that will be rather difficult to manage; one +is so much at a loose end in a strange house, and then one's +correspondence gets into arrears. Poor old Harry! What a lively +creature he was up at Trinity, to be sure!" Thus with a sigh dust +is committed to dust. + +"What passions our friendships were!" said Thackeray to FitzGerald, +speaking of University days. There is a shadow of melancholy in the +saying, because it implies that for Thackeray at all events that +kind of glow had faded out of life. Perhaps--who knows?--he had +accustomed himself, with those luminous, observant, humorous eyes, +to look too deep into the heart of man, to study too closely and +too laughingly the seamy side, the strange contrast between man's +hopes and his performances, his dreams and his deeds. Ought one to +be ashamed if that kind of generous enthusiasm, that intensity of +admiration, that vividness of sympathy die out of one's heart? Is +it possible to keep alive the warmth, the colour of youth, +suffusing all the objects near it with a lively and rosy glow? Some +few people seem to find it possible, and can add to it a kind of +rich tolerance, a lavish affectionateness, which pierces even +deeper, and sees even more clearly, than the old partial +idealisation. Such a large-hearted affection is found as a rule +most often in people whose lives have brought them into intimate +connection with their fellow-creatures--in priests, doctors, +teachers, who see others not in their guarded and superficial +moments, but in hours of sharp and poignant emotion. In many cases +the bounds of sympathy narrow themselves into the family and the +home--because there only are men brought into an intimate +connection with human emotion; because to many people, and to the +Anglo-Saxon race in particular, emotional situations are a strain, +and only professional duty, which is a strongly rooted instinct in +the Anglo-Saxon temperament, keeps the emotional muscles agile and +responsive. + +Another thing which tends to extinguish friendships is that many of +the people who desire to form them, and who do form them, wish to +have the pleasures of friendship without the responsibilities. In +the self-abandonment of friendship we become aware of qualities and +strains in the friend which we do not wholly like. One of the most +difficult things to tolerate in a friend are faults which are +similar without being quite the same. A common quality, for +instance, in the Anglo-Saxon race, is a touch of vulgarity, which +is indeed the quality that makes them practically successful. A +great many Anglo-Saxon people have a certain snobbishness, to give +it a hard name; it is probably the poison of the feudal system +lurking in our veins. We admire success unduly; we like to be +respected, to have a definite label, to know the right people. + +I remember once seeing a friendship of a rather promising kind +forming between two people, one of whom had a touch of what I may +call "county" vulgarity, by which I mean an undue recognition of +"the glories of our birth and state." It was a deep-seated fault, +and emerged in a form which is not uncommon among people of that +type--namely, a tendency to make friends with people of rank, +coupled with a constant desire to detect snobbishness in other +people. There is no surer sign of innate vulgarity than that; it +proceeds, as a rule, from a dim consciousness of the fault, +combined with the natural shame of a high-minded nature for being +subject to it. In this particular case the man in question +sincerely desired to resist the fault, but he could not avoid +making himself slightly more deferential, and consequently slightly +more agreeable, to persons of position. If he had not suffered from +the fault, he would never have given the matter a thought at all. + +The other partner in the friendly enterprise had a touch of a +different kind of snobbishness--the middle-class professional +snobbishness, which pays an undue regard to success, and gravitates +to effective and distinguished people. As the friendship matured, +each became unpleasantly conscious of the other's defect, while +remaining unconscious of his own. The result was a perpetual little +friction on the point. If both could have been perfectly sincere, +and could have confessed their weakness frankly, no harm would have +been done. But each was so sincerely anxious to present an +unblemished soul to the other's view, that they could not arrive at +an understanding on the point; each desired to appear more +disinterested than he was; and so, after coming together to a +certain extent--both were fine natures--the presence of grit in the +machinery made itself gradually felt, and the friendship melted +away. It was a case of each desiring the unalloyed pleasure of an +admiring friendship, without accepting the responsibility of +discovering that the other was not perfection, and bearing that +discovery loyally and generously. For this is the worst of a +friendship that begins in idealisation rather than in comradeship; +and this is the danger of all people who idealise. When two such +come together and feel a mutual attraction, they display +instinctively and unconsciously the best of themselves; but +melancholy discoveries supervene; and then what generally happens +is that the idealising friend is angry with the other for +disappointing his hopes, not with himself for drawing an +extravagant picture. + +Such friendships have a sort of emotional sensuality about them; +and to be dismayed by later discoveries is to decline upon +Rousseau's vice of handing in his babies to the Foundling Hospital, +instead of trying to bring them up honestly; what lies at the base +of it is the indolent shirking of the responsibilities for the +natural consequences of friendship. The mistake arises from a kind +of selfishness, the selfishness that thinks more of what it wants +and desires to get, than of taking what there is soberly and +gratefully. + +It is often said that it is the duty and privilege of a friend to +warn his friend faithfully against his faults. I believe that this +is a wholly mistaken principle. The essence of the situation is +rather a cordial partnership, of which the basis is liberty. What I +mean by liberty is not a freedom from responsibility, but an +absence of obligation. I do not, of course, mean that one is to +take all one can get and give as little as one likes, but rather +that one must respect one's friend enough--and that is implied in +the establishment of the relation--to abstain from directing him, +unless he desires and asks for direction. The telling of faults may +be safely left to hostile critics, and to what Sheridan calls +"damned good-natured" acquaintances. But the friend must take for +granted that his friend desires, in a general way, what is good and +true, even though he may pursue it on different lines. One's duty +is to encourage and believe in one's friend, not to disapprove of +and to censure him. One loves him for what he is, not for what he +might be if he would only take one's advice. The point is that it +must be all a free gift, not a mutual improvement society--unless +indeed that is the basis of the compact. After all, a man can only +feel responsible to God. One goes astray, no doubt, like a sheep +that is lost; but it is not the duty of another sheep to butt one +back into the right way, unless indeed one appeals for help. One +may have pastors and directors, but they can never be equal +friends. If there is to be superiority in friendship, the lesser +must willingly crown the greater; the greater must not ask to be +crowned. The secure friendship is that which begins in comradeship, +and moves into a more generous and emotional region. Then there is +no need to demand or to question loyalty, because the tie has been +welded by many a simple deed, many a frank word. The ideal is a +perfect frankness and sincerity, which lays bare the soul as it is, +without any false shame or any fear of misunderstanding. A +friendship of this kind can be one of the purest, brightest, and +strongest things in the world. Yet how rare it is! What far oftener +happens is that two people, in a sensitive and emotional mood, are +brought together. They begin by comparing experiences, they search +their memories for beautiful and suggestive things, and each feels, +"This nature is the true complement of my own; what light it seems +to shed on my own problems; how subtle, how appreciative it is!" +Then the process of discovery begins. Instead of the fair distant +city, all spires and towers, which we discerned in the distance in +a sort of glory, we find that there are crooked lanes, muddy +crossings, dull market-places, tiresome houses. Odd misshapen +figures, fretful and wearied, plod through the streets or look out +at windows; here is a ruin, with doleful creatures moping in the +shade; we overturn a stone, and blind uncanny things writhe away +from the light. We begin to reflect that it is after all much like +other places, and that our fine romantic view of it was due to some +accident of light and colour, some transfiguring mood of our own +mind; and then we set out in search of another city which we see +crowning a hill on the horizon, and leave the dull place to its own +commonplace life. But to begin with comradeship is to explore the +streets and lanes first; and then day by day, as we go up and down +in the town, we become aware of its picturesqueness and its charm; +we realise that it has an intense and eager life of its own, which +we can share as a dweller, though we cannot touch it as a visitor; +and so the wonder grows, and the patient love of home. And we have +surprises, too: we enter a door in a wall that we have not seen +before, and we are in a shrine full of fragrant incense-smoke; the +fallen day comes richly through stained windows; figures move at +the altar, where some holy rite is being celebrated. The truth is +that a friendship cannot be formed in the spirit of a tourist, who +is above all in search of the romantic and the picturesque. +Sometimes, indeed, the wandering traveller may become the patient +and contented inhabitant; but it is generally the other way, and +the best friendships are most often those that seem at first sight +dully made for us by habit and proximity, and which reveal to us by +slow degrees their beauty and their worth. + + + * * * * * * + + +Thus far had I written, when it came into my mind that I should +like to see the reflection of my beliefs in some other mind, to +submit them to the test of what I may perhaps be forgiven for +calling a spirit-level! And so I read my essay to two wise, kindly, +and gracious ladies, who have themselves often indeed graduated in +friendship, and taken the highest honours. I will say nothing of +the tender courtesy with which they made their head-breaking balms +precious; I told them that I had not finished my essay, and that +before I launched upon my last antistrophe, I wanted inspiration. I +cannot here put down the phrases they used, but I felt that they +spoke in symbols, like two initiated persons, for whom the corn and +the wine and the oil of the sacrifice stand for very secret and +beautiful mysteries; but they said in effect that I had been +depicting, and not untruly, the outer courts and corridors of +friendship. What they told me of the inner shrine I shall presently +describe; but when I asked them to say whether they could tell me +instances of the best and highest kind of friendship, existing and +increasing and perfecting itself between two men, or between a man +and a woman, not lovers or wedded, they found a great difficulty in +doing so. We sifted our common experiences of friendships, and we +could find but one or two such, and these had somewhat lost their +bloom. It came then to this: that in the emotional region, many +women, but very few men, can form the highest kind of tie; and we +agreed that men tended to find what they needed in marriage, +because they were rather interested in than dependent upon personal +emotion, and because practical life, as the years went on--the life +of causes, and movements, and organisations, and ideas, and +investigations--tended to absorb the energies of men; and that they +found their emotional life in home ties; and that the man who lived +for emotional relations would tend to be thought, if not to be, a +sentimentalist; but that the real secret lay with women, and with +men of perhaps a feminine fibre. And all this was transfused by a +kind of tender pity, without any touch of complacency or +superiority, such as a mother might have for the whispered hopes of +a child who is lost in tiny material dreams. But I gathered that +there was a region in which the heart could be entirely absorbed in +a deep and beautiful admiration for some other soul, and rejoice +whole-heartedly in its nobleness and greatness; so that no +question of gaining anything, or even of being helped to anything, +came in, any more than one who has long been pent in shadow and +gloom and illness, and comes out for the first time into the sun, +thinks of any benefits that he may receive from the caressing +sunlight; he merely knows that it is joy and happiness and life to +be there, and to feel the warm light comfort him and make him glad; +and all this I had no difficulty in understanding, for I knew the +emotion that they spoke of, though I called it by a different name. +I saw that it was love indeed, but love infinitely purified, and +with all the sense of possession that mingles with masculine love +subtracted from it; and how such a relation might grow and +increase, until there arose a sort of secret and vital union of +spirit, more real indeed than time and space, so that, even if this +were divorced and sundered by absence, or the clouded mind, or +death itself, there could be no shadow of doubt as to the +permanence of the tie; and a glance passed between the two as they +spoke, which made me feel like one who hears an organ rolling, and +voices rising in sweet harmonies inside some building, locked and +barred, which he may not enter. I could not doubt that the music +was there, while I knew that for some dulness or belatedness I was +myself shut out; not, indeed, that I doubted of the truth of what +was said, but I was in the position of the old saint who said that +he believed, and prayed to One to help his unbelief. For I saw that +though I projected the lines of my own experience infinitely, +adding loyalty to loyalty, and admiration to admiration, it was all +on a different plane. This interfusion of personality, this vital +union of soul, I could not doubt it! but it made me feel my own +essential isolation still more deeply, as when the streaming +sunlight strikes warmth and glow out of the fire, revealing +crumbling ashes where a moment before had been a heart of flame. + + + "Ah te meae si partem animae rapit + Maturior vis, quid moror altera?"-- + + +"Ah, if the violence of fate snatch thee from me, thou half of my +soul, how can I, the other half, still linger here?" So wrote the +old cynical, worldly, Latin poet of his friend--that poet whom, for +all his deftness and grace, we are apt to accuse of a certain +mundane heartlessness, though once or twice there flickers up a +sharp flame from the comfortable warmth of the pile. Had he the +secret hidden in his heart all the time? If one could dream of a +nearness like that, which doubts nothing, and questions nothing, +but which teaches the soul to move in as unconscious a unison with +another soul as one's two eyes move, so that the brain cannot +distinguish between the impressions of each, would not that be +worth the loss of all that we hold most sweet? We pay a price for +our qualities; the thistle cannot become the vine, or the oak the +rose, by admiration or desire. But we need not doubt of the divine +alchemy that gives good gifts to others, and denies them to +ourselves. And thus I can gratefully own that there are indeed +these high mysteries of friendship, and I can be glad to discern +them afar off, as the dweller on the high moorland, in the wind- +swept farm, can see, far away in the woodland valley, the smoke go +up from happy cottage-chimneys, nestled in leaves, and the spire +point a hopeful finger up to heaven. Life would be a poorer thing +if we had all that we desired, and it is permitted to hope that if +we are faithful with our few things, we may be made rulers over +many things! + + + + + + +IV + +HUMOUR + + + + + +There is a pleasant story of a Cambridge undergraduate finding it +necessary to expound the four allegorical figures that crown the +parapet of Trinity Library. They are the Learned Muses, as a matter +of fact. "What are those figures, Jack?" said an ardent sister, +labouring under the false feminine impression that men like +explaining things. "Those," said Jack, observing them for the first +time in his life--"those are Faith, Hope, and Charity, of course." +"Oh! but there are FOUR of them," said the irrepressible fair one. +"What is the other?" Jack, not to be dismayed, gave a hasty glance; +and, observing what may be called philosophical instruments in the +hands of the statue, said firmly, "that is Geography." It made a +charming quaternion. + +I have often felt myself that the time has come to raise another +figure to the hierarchy of Christian Graces. Faith, Hope, and +Charity, were sufficient in a more elementary and barbarous age; +but, now that the world has broadened somewhat, I think an addition +to the trio is demanded. A man may be faithful, hopeful, and +charitable, and yet leave much to be desired. He may be useful, no +doubt, with that equipment, but he may also be both tiresome, and +even absurd. The fourth quality that I should like to see raised to +the highest rank among Christian graces is the Grace of Humour. + +I do not think that Humour has ever enjoyed its due repute in the +ethical scale. The possession of it saves a man from priggishness; +and the possession of faith, hope, and charity does not. Indeed, +not only do these three virtues not save a man from priggishness-- +they sometimes even plunge him in irreclaimable depths of +superiority. I suppose that when Christianity was first making +itself felt in the world, the one quality needful was a deep- +seated and enthusiastic earnestness. There is nothing that makes +life so enjoyable as being in earnest. It is not the light, +laughter-loving, jocose people who have the best time in the world. +They have a chequered career. They skip at times upon the hills of +merriment, but they also descend gloomily at other times into the +valleys of dreariness. But the man who is in earnest is generally +neither merry nor dreary. He has not time to be either. The early +Christians, engaged in leavening the world, had no time for levity +or listlessness. A pioneer cannot be humorous. But now that the +world is leavened and Christian principles are theoretically, if +not practically, taken for granted, a new range of qualities comes +in sight. By humour I do not mean a taste for irresponsible +merriment; for though humour is not a necessarily melancholy thing, +in this imperfect world the humorist sighs as often as he smiles. +What I mean by it is a keen perception of the rich incongruities +and absurdities of life, its undue solemnity, its guileless +pretentiousness. To be true humour, it must not be at all a cynical +thing--as soon as it becomes cynical, it loses all its natural +grace; it is an essentially tender-hearted quality, apt to find +excuse, ready to condone, eager to forgive. The possessor of it can +never be ridiculous, or heavy, or superior. Wit, of course, is a +very small province of humour: wit is to humour what lightning is +to the electric fluid--a vivid, bright, crackling symptom of it in +certain conditions; but a man may be deeply and essentially +humorous, and never say a witty thing in his life. To be witty, one +has to be fanciful, intellectual, deft, light-hearted; and the +humorist need be none of these things. + +In religion, the absence of a due sense of humour has been the +cause of some of our worst disasters. All rational people know that +what has done most to depress and discount religion is +ecclesiasticism. The spirit of ecclesiasticism is the spirit that +confuses proportions, that loves what is unimportant, that hides +great principles under minute rules, that sacrifices simplicity to +complexity, that adores dogma, and definition, and labels of every +kind, that substitutes the letter for the spirit. The greatest +misfortune that can befall religion is that it should become +logical, that it should evolve a reasoned system from insufficient +data; but humour abhors logic, and cannot pin its faith on insecure +deductions. The heaviest burden which religion can have to bear is +the burden of tradition, and humour is the determined foe of +everything that is conventional and traditional. The Pharisaical +spirit loves precedent and authority; the humorous spirit loves all +that is swift and shifting and subversive and fresh. One of the +reasons why the orthodox heaven is so depressing a place is that +there seems to be no room in it for laughter; it is all harmony and +meekness, sanctified by nothing but the gravest of smiles. What +wonder that humanity is dejected at the thought of an existence +from which all possibility of innocent absurdity and kindly mirth +is subtracted--the only things which have persistently lightened +and beguiled the earthly pilgrimage! That is why the death of a +humorous person has so deep an added tinge of melancholy about it, +because it is apt to seem indecorous to think of what was his most +congenial and charming trait still finding scope for its exercise. +We are never likely to be able to tolerate the thought of Death, +while we continue to think of it as a thing which will rob humanity +of some of its richest and most salient characteristics. + +Even the ghastly humour of Milton is a shade better than this. It +will be remembered that he makes the archangel say to Adam that +astronomy has been made by the Creator a complicated subject, in +order that the bewilderment of scientific men may be a matter of +entertainment to Him! + + + "He His fabric of the Heavens + Hath left to their disputes, perhaps to move + His laughter at their quaint opinions wide." + + +Or, again, we may remember the harsh contortions of dry +cachinnation indulged in by the rebel spirits, when they have +succeeded in toppling over with their artillery the armed hosts of +Seraphim. Milton certainly did not intend to subtract all humour +from the celestial regions. The only pity was that he had not +himself emerged beyond the childish stage, which finds its deepest +amusement in the disasters and catastrophes of stately persons. + +It may be asked whether we have any warrant in the Gospel for the +Christian exercise of humour. I have no doubt of it myself. The +image of the children in the market-place who cannot get their +peevish companions to join in games, whether merry or mournful, as +illustrating the attitude of the Pharisees who blamed John the +Baptist for asceticism and Christ for sociability, is a touch of +real humour; and the story of the importunate widow with the unjust +judge, who betrayed so naively his principle of judicial action by +saying "Though I fear not God, neither regard men, yet will I +avenge this widow, lest by her continual coming she weary me," +must--I cannot believe otherwise--have been intended to provoke the +hearers' mirth. There is not, of course, any superabundance of such +instances, but Christ's reporters were not likely to be on the +look-out for sayings of this type. Yet I find it impossible to +believe that One who touched all the stops of the human heart, and +whose stories are among the most beautiful and vivid things ever +said in the world, can have exercised His unequalled power over +human nature without allowing His hearers to be charmed by many +humorous and incisive touches, as well as by more poetical and +emotional images. No one has ever swayed the human mind in so +unique a fashion, without holding in his hand all the strings that +move and stir the faculties of delighted apprehension; and of these +faculties humour is one of the foremost. The amazing lightness of +Christ's touch upon life, the way in which His words plumbed the +depths of personality, make me feel abundantly sure that there was +no dreary sense of overwhelming seriousness in His relations with +His friends and disciples. Believing as we do that He was Perfect +Man, we surely cannot conceive of one of the sweetest and most +enlivening of all human qualities as being foreign to His +character. + +Otherwise there is little trace of humour in the New Testament. +St. Paul, one would think, would have had little sympathy with +humorists. He was too fiery, too militant, too much preoccupied +with the working out of his ideas, to have the leisure or the +inclination to take stock of humanity. Indeed I have sometimes +thought that if he had had some touch of the quality, he might have +given a different bias to the faith; his application of the method +which he had inherited from the Jewish school of theology, coupled +with his own fervid rhetoric, was the first step, I have often +thought, in disengaging the Christian development from the +simplicity and emotion of the first unclouded message, in +transferring the faith from the region of pure conduct and sweet +tolerance into a province of fierce definition and intellectual +interpretation. + +I think it was Goethe who said that Greek was the sheath into which +the dagger of the human mind fitted best; and it is true that one +finds among the Greeks the brightest efflorescence of the human +mind. Who shall account for that extraordinary and fragrant flower, +the flower of Greek culture, so perfect in curve and colour, in +proportion and scent, opening so suddenly, in such a strange +isolation, so long ago, upon the human stock? The Greeks had the +wonderful combination of childish zest side by side with mature +taste; charis, as they called it--a perfect charm, an instinctive +grace--was the mark of their spirit. And we should naturally expect +to find, in their literature, the same sublimation of humour that +we find in their other qualities. Unfortunately the greater number +of their comedies are lost. Of Menander we have but a few tiny +fragments, as it were, of a delectable vase; but in Aristophanes +there is a delicious levity, an incomparable prodigality of +laughter-moving absurdities, which has possibly never been +equalled. Side by side with that is the tender and charming irony +of Plato, who is even more humorous, if less witty, than +Aristophanes. But the Greeks seem to have been alone in their +application of humour to literature. In the older world literature +tended to be rather a serious, pensive, stately thing, concerned +with human destiny and artistic beauty. One searches in vain for +humour in the energetic and ardent Roman mind. Their very comedies +were mostly adaptations from the Greek. I have never myself been +able to discern the humour of Terence or Plautus to any great +extent. The humour of the latter is of a brutal and harsh kind; and +it has always been a marvel to me that Luther said that the two +books he would take to be his companions on a desert island would +be Plautus and the Bible. Horace and Martial have a certain deft +appreciation of human weakness, but it is of the nature of +smartness rather than of true humour--the wit of the satirist +rather; and then the curtain falls on the older world. When humour +next makes its appearance, in France and England pre-eminently, we +realise that we are in the presence of a far larger and finer +quality; and now we have, so to speak, whole bins full of liquors, +of various brands and qualities, from the mirthful absurdities of +the English, the pawky gravity of the Scotch, to the dry and +sparkling beverage of the American. To give an historical sketch of +the growth and development of modern Humour would be a task that +might well claim the energies of some literary man; it seems to me +surprising that some German philosopher has not attempted a +scientific classification of the subject. It would perhaps be best +done by a man without appreciation of humour, because only then +could one hope to escape being at the mercy of preferences; it +would have to be studied purely as a phenomenon, a symptom of the +mind; and nothing but an overwhelming love of classification would +carry a student past the sense of its unimportance. But here I +would rather attempt not to find a formula or a definition for +humour, but to discover what it is, like argon, by eliminating +other characteristics, until the evasive quality alone remains. + +It lies deep in nature. The peevish mouth and the fallen eye of the +plaice, the helpless rotundity of the sunfish, the mournful gape +and rolling glance of the goldfish, the furious and ineffective +mien of the barndoor fowl, the wild grotesqueness of the babyroussa +and the wart-hog, the crafty solemn eye of the parrot,--if such +things as these do not testify to a sense of humour in the Creative +Spirit, it is hard to account for the fact that in man a perception +is implanted which should find such sights pleasurably entertaining +from infancy upwards. I suppose the root of the matter is that, +insensibly comparing these facial attributes with the expression of +humanity, one credits the animals above described with the emotions +which they do not necessarily feel; yet even so it is hard to +analyse, because grotesque exaggerations of human features, which +are perfectly normal and natural, seem calculated to move the +amusement of humanity quite instinctively. A child is apt to be +alarmed at first by what is grotesque, and, when once reassured, to +find in it a matter of delight. Perhaps the mistake we make is to +credit the Creative Spirit with human emotions; but, on the other +hand, it is difficult to see how complex emotions, not connected +with any material needs and impulses, can be found existing in +organisms, unless the same emotions exist in the mind of their +Creator. If the thrush bursts into song on the bare bush at +evening, if the child smiles to see the bulging hairy cactus, there +must be, I think, something joyful and smiling at the heart, the +inmost cell of nature, loving beauty and laughter; indeed, beauty +and mirth must be the natural signs of health and content. And then +there strike in upon the mind two thoughts. Is, perhaps, the basis +of humour a kind of selfish security? Does one primarily laugh at +all that is odd, grotesque, broken, ill at ease, fantastic, because +such things heighten the sense of one's own health and security? I +do not mean that this is the flower of modern humour; but is it +not, perhaps, the root? Is not the basis of laughter perhaps the +purely childish and selfish impulse to delight, not in the +sufferings of others, but in the sense which all distorted things +minister to one--that one is temporarily, at least, more blest than +they? A child does not laugh for pure happiness--when it is +happiest, it is most grave and solemn; but when the sense of its +health and soundness is brought home to it poignantly, then it +laughs aloud, just as it laughs at the pleasant pain of being +tickled, because the tiny uneasiness throws into relief its sense +of secure well-being. + +And the further thought--a deep and strange one--is this: We see +how all mortal things have a certain curve or cycle of life--youth, +maturity, age. May not that law of being run deeper still? we think +of nature being ever strong, ever young, ever joyful; but may not +the very shadow of sorrow and suffering in the world be the sign +that nature too grows old and weary? May there have been a dim age, +far back beyond history or fable or scientific record, when she, +too, was young and light-hearted? The sorrows of the world are at +present not like the sorrows of age, but the sorrows of maturity. +There is no decrepitude in the world: its heart is restless, vivid, +and hopeful yet; its melancholy is as the melancholy of youth--a +melancholy deeply tinged with beauty; it is full of boundless +visions and eager dreams; though it is thwarted, it believes in its +ultimate triumph; and the growth of humour in the world may be just +the shadow of hard fact falling upon the generous vision, for that +is where humour resides; youth believes glowingly that all things +are possible, but maturity sees that to hope is not to execute, and +acquiesces smilingly in the incongruity between the programme and +the performance. + +Humour resides in the perception of limitation, in discerning how +often the conventional principle is belied by the actual practice. +The old world was full of a youthful sense of its own importance; +it held that all things were created for man--that the flower was +designed to yield him colour and fragrance, that the beast of the +earth was made to give him food and sport. This philosophy was +summed up in the phrase that man was the measure of all things; but +now we have learnt that man is but the most elaborate of created +organisms, and that just as there was a time when man did not +exist, so there may be a time to come when beings infinitely more +elaborate may look back to man as we look back to trilobites--those +strange creatures, like huge wood-lice, that were in their day the +glory and crown of creation. Perhaps our dreams of supremacy and +finality may be in reality the absurdest things in the world for +their pomposity and pretentiousness. Who can say? + +But to retrace our steps awhile. It seems that the essence of +humour is a certain perception of incongruity. Let us take a single +instance. There is a story of a drunken man who was observed to +feel his way several times all round the railings of a London +square, with the intention apparently of finding some way of +getting in. At last he sat down, covered his face with his hands, +and burst into tears, saying, with deep pathos, "I am shut in!" In +a sense it was true: if the rest of the world was his prison, and +the garden of the square represented liberty, he was undoubtedly +incarcerated. Or, again, take the story of the Scotchman returning +from a convivial occasion, who had jumped carefully over the +shadows of the lamp-posts, but on coming to the shadow of the +church-tower, ruefully took off his boots and stockings, and turned +his trousers up, saying, "I'll ha'e to wade." The reason why the +stories of drunken persons are often so indescribably humorous, +though, no doubt, highly deplorable in a Christian country, is that +the victim loses all sense of probability and proportion, and +laments unduly over an altogether imaginary difficulty. The +appreciation of such situations is in reality the same as the +common and barbarous form of humour, of which we have already +spoken, which consists in being amused at the disasters which +befall others. The stage that is but slightly removed from the +lowest stage is the theory of practical jokes, the humour of which +is the pleasure of observing the actions of a person in a +disagreeable predicament which is not so serious as the victim +supposes. And thus we get to the region illustrated by the two +stories I have told, where the humour lies in the observation of +one in a predicament that appears to be of a tragic character, when +the tragic element is purely imaginary. And so we pass into the +region of intellectual humour, which may be roughly illustrated by +such sayings as that of George Sand that nothing is such a +restorative as rhetoric, or the claim advanced by a patriot that +Shakespeare was undoubtedly a Scotchman, on the ground that his +talents would justify the supposition. The humour of George Sand's +epigram depends upon the perception that rhetoric, which ought to +be based upon a profound conviction, an overwhelming passion, an +intense enthusiasm, is often little more than the abandonment of a +personality to a mood of intoxicating ebullience; while the humour +of the Shakespeare story lies in a sense of the way in which a +national predilection will override all reasonable evidence. + +It will be recognised how much of our humour depends upon our keen +perception of the weaknesses and imperfections of other +nationalities. A great statesman once said that if a Scotchman +applied for a post and was unsuccessful, his one object became to +secure the post for another Scotchman; while if an Irishman made an +unsuccessful application, his only aim was to prevent any other +Irishman from obtaining the post. That is a humorous way of +contrasting the jealous patriotism of the Scot with the passionate +individualism of the Celt. The curious factor of this species of +humour is that we are entirely unable to recognise the typicality +of the caricatures which other nations draw of ourselves. A German +fails to recognise the English idea of the German as a man who, +after a meal of gigantic proportions and incredible potations, +among the smoke of endless cigars, will discuss the terminology of +the absolute, and burst into tears over a verse of poetry or a +strain of music. Similarly the Englishman cannot divine what is +meant by the Englishman of the French stage, with his long +whiskers, his stiff pepper-and-salt clothes, walking arm-in-arm +with a raw-boned wife, short-skirted and long-toothed, with a bevy +of short-skirted and long-toothed daughters walking behind. + +But if it requires a robust humorist to perceive the absurdity of +his own nation, what intensity of humour is required for a man to +see the absurdity of himself! To acquiesce in appearing ridiculous +is the height of philosophy. We are glad enough to amuse other +people intentionally, but how many men does one know who do not +resent amusing other people unintentionally? Yet if one were a true +philanthropist, how delighted we ought to be to afford to others a +constant feast of innocent and joyful contemplation. + +But the fact which emerges from all these considerations is the +fact that we do not give humour its place of due dignity in the +moral and emotional scale. The truth is that we in England have +fallen into a certain groove of humour of late, the humour of +paradox. The formula which lies at the base of our present output +of humour is the formula, "Whatever is, is wrong." The method has +been over-organised, and the result is that humour can be +manufactured in unlimited quantities. The type of such humour is +the saying of the humorist that he went about the world with one +dread constantly hanging over him--"the dread of not being +misunderstood." I would not for a moment deny the quality of such +humour, but it grows vapid and monotonous. It is painful to observe +the clever young man of the present day, instead of aiming at the +expression of things beautiful and emotional, which he is often +well equipped to produce, with all the charm of freshness and +indiscretion, turn aside to smart writing of a cynical type, +because he cannot bear to be thought immature. He wants to see the +effect of his cleverness, and the envious smile of the slower- +witted is dearer to him than the secret kindling of a sympathetic +mind. Real humour is a broader and a deeper thing, and it can +hardly be attained until a man has had some acquaintance with the +larger world; and that very experience, in natures that are +emotional rather than patient, often tends to extinguish humour, +because of the knowledge that life is really rather too sad and +serious a business to afford amusement. The man who becomes a +humorist is the man who contrives to retain a certain childlike +zest and freshness of mind side by side with a large and tender +tolerance. This state of mind is not one to be diligently sought +after. The humorist nascitur non fit. One sees young men of +irresponsible levity drawn into the interest of a cause or a +profession, and we say sadly of them that they have lost their +sense of humour. They are probably both happier and more useful for +having lost it. The humorist is seldom an apostle or a leader. But +one does occasionally find a man of real genius who adds to a deep +and vital seriousness a delightful perception of the superficial +absurdities of life; who is like a river, at once strong and silent +beneath, with sunny ripples and bright water-breaks upon the +surface. Most men must be content to flow turbid and sullen, +turning the mills of life or bearing its barges; others may dash +and flicker through existence, like a shallow stream. Perhaps, +indeed, it may be said that to be a real humorist there must be a +touch of hardness somewhere, a bony carapace, because we seldom see +one of very strong and ardent emotions who is a true humorist; and +this is, I suppose, the reason why women, as a rule, are so far +less humorous than men. We have to pay a price for our good +qualities; and though I had rather be strong, affectionate, loyal, +noble-minded, than be the best humorist in the world, yet if a gift +of humour be added to these graces, you have a combination that is +absolutely irresistible, because you have a perfect sense of +proportion that never allows emotion to degenerate into gush, or +virtue into rigidity; and thus I say that humour is a kind of +divine and crowning grace in a character, because it means an +artistic sense of proportion, a true and vital tolerance, a power +of infinite forgiveness. + + + + + + +V + +TRAVEL + + + + + +There are many motives that impel us to travel, to change our sky, +as Horace calls it--good motives and bad, selfish and unselfish, +noble and ignoble. With some people it is pure restlessness; the +tedium of ordinary life weighs on them, and travel, they think, +will distract them; people travel for the sake of health, or for +business reasons, or to accompany some one else, or because other +people travel. And these motives are neither good nor bad, they are +simply sufficient. Some people travel to enlarge their minds, or to +write a book; and the worst of travelling for such reasons is that +it so often implants in the traveller, when he returns, a desperate +desire to enlarge other people's minds too. Unhappily, it needs an +extraordinary gift of vivid description and a tactful art of +selection to make the reflections of one's travels interesting to +other people. It is a great misfortune for biographers that there +are abundance of people who are stirred, partly by unwonted leisure +and partly by awakened interest, to keep a diary only when they are +abroad. These extracts from diaries of foreign travel, which +generally pour their muddy stream into a biography on the threshold +of the hero's manhood, are things to be resolutely skipped. What +one desires in a biography is to see the ordinary texture of a +man's life, an account of his working days, his normal hours; and +to most people the normal current of their lives appears so +commonplace and uninteresting that they keep no record of it; while +they often keep an elaborate record of their impressions of foreign +travel, which are generally superficial and picturesque, and +remarkably like the impressions of all other intelligent people. A +friend of mine returned the other day from an American tour, and +told me that he received a severe rebuke, out of the mouth of a +babe, which cured him of expatiating on his experiences. He lunched +with his brother soon after his return, and was holding forth with +a consciousness of brilliant descriptive emphasis, when his eldest +nephew, aged eight, towards the end of the meal, laid down his +spoon and fork, and said piteously to his mother, "Mummy, I MUST +talk; it does make me so tired to hear Uncle going on like that." A +still more effective rebuke was administered by a clever lady of my +acquaintance to a cousin of hers, a young lady who had just +returned from India, and was very full of her experiences. The +cousin had devoted herself during breakfast to giving a lively +description of social life in India, and was preparing to spend the +morning in continuing her lecture, when the elder lady slipped out +of the room, and returned with some sermon-paper, a blotting-book, +and a pen. "Maud," she said, "this is too good to be lost: you must +write it all down, every word!" The projected manuscript did not +come to very much, but the lesson was not thrown away. + +Perhaps, for most people, the best results of travel are that they +return with a sense of grateful security to the familiar scene: the +monotonous current of life has been enlivened, the old +relationships have gained a new value, the old gossip is taken up +with a comfortable zest; the old rooms are the best, after all; the +homely language is better than the outlandish tongue; it is a +comfort to have done with squeezing the sponge and cramming the +trunk: it is good to be at home. + +But to people of more cultivated and intellectual tastes there is +an abundance of good reasons for the pursuit of impressions. It is +worth a little fatigue to see the spring sun lie softly upon the +unfamiliar foliage, to see the delicate tints of the purple- +flowered Judas-tree, the bright colours of Southern houses, the old +high-shouldered chateau blinking among its wooded parterres; it is +pleasant to see mysterious rites conducted at tabernacled altars, +under dark arches, and to smell the "thick, strong, stupefying +incense-smoke"; to see well-known pictures in their native +setting, to hear the warm waves of the canal lapping on palace- +stairs, with the exquisite moulded cornice overhead. It gives one a +strange thrill to stand in places rich with dim associations, to +stand by the tombs of heroes and saints, to see the scenes made +familiar by art or history, the homes of famous men. Such travel is +full of weariness and disappointment. The place one had desired +half a lifetime to behold turns out to be much like other places, +devoid of inspiration. A tiresome companion casts dreariness as +from an inky cloud upon the mind. Do I not remember visiting the +Palatine with a friend bursting with archaeological information, who +led us from room to room, and identified all by means of a folding +plan, to find at the conclusion that he had begun at the wrong end, +and that even the central room was not identified correctly, +because the number of rooms was even, and not odd? + +But, for all that, there come blessed unutterable moments, when the +mood and the scene and the companion are all attuned in a soft +harmony. Such moments come back to me as I write. I see the +mouldering brickwork of a crumbling tomb all overgrown with grasses +and snapdragons, far out in the Campagna; or feel the plunge of the +boat through the reed-beds of the Anapo, as we slid into the silent +pool of blue water in the heart of the marsh, where the sand danced +at the bottom, and the springs bubbled up, while a great bittern +flew booming away from a reedy pool hard by. Such things are worth +paying a heavy price for, because they bring a sort of aerial +distance into the mind, they touch the spirit with a hope that the +desire for beauty and perfection is not, after all, wholly +unrealisable, but that there is a sort of treasure to be found even +upon earth, if one diligently goes in search of it. + +Of one thing, however, I am quite certain, and that is that travel +should not be a feverish garnering of impressions, but a delicious +and leisurely plunge into a different atmosphere. It is better to +visit few places, and to become at home in each, than to race from +place to place, guide-book in hand. A beautiful scene does not +yield up its secrets to the eye of the collector. What one wants is +not definite impressions but indefinite influences. It is of little +use to enter a church, unless one tries to worship there, because +the essence of the place is worship, and only through worship can +the secret of the shrine be apprehended. It is of little use to +survey a landscape, unless one has an overpowering desire to spend +the remainder of one's days there; because it is the life of the +place, and not the sight of it, in which one desires to have a +part. Above all, one must not let one's memories sleep as in a +dusty lumber-room of the mind. In a quiet firelit hour one must +draw near, and scrutinise them afresh, and ask oneself what +remains. As I write, I open the door of my treasury and look round. +What comes up before me? I see an opalescent sky, and the great +soft blue rollers of a sapphire sea. I am journeying, it seems, in +no mortal boat, though it was a commonplace vessel enough at the +time, twenty years ago, and singularly destitute of bodily +provision. What is that over the sea's rim, where the tremulous, +shifting, blue line of billows shimmers and fluctuates? A long, low +promontory, and in the centre, over white clustered houses and +masts of shipping, rises a white dome like the shrine of some +celestial city. That is Cadiz for me. I dare say the picture is all +wrong, and I shall be told that Cadiz has a tower and is full of +factory chimneys; but for me the dome, ghostly white, rises as +though moulded out of a single pearl, upon the shifting edges of +the haze. Whatever I have seen in my life, that at least is +immortal. + +Or again the scene shifts, and now I stumble to the deck of another +little steamer, very insufficiently habited, in the sharp freshness +of the dawn of a spring morning. The waves are different here--not +the great steely league-long rollers of the Atlantic, but the sharp +azure waves, marching in rhythmic order, of the Mediterranean; what +is the land, with grassy downs and folded valleys falling to grey +cliffs, upon which the brisk waves whiten and leap? That is Sicily; +and the thought of Theocritus, with the shepherd-boy singing light- +heartedly upon the headland a song of sweet days and little eager +joys, comes into my heart like wine, and brings a sharp touch of +tears into the eyes. Theocritus! How little I thought, as I read +the ugly brown volume with its yellow paper, in the dusty +schoolroom at Eton ten years before, that it was going to mean that +to me, sweetly as even then, in a moment torn from the noisy tide +of schoolboy life, came the pretty echoes of the song into a little +fanciful and restless mind! But now, as I saw those deserted +limestone crags, that endless sheep-wold, with no sign of a +habitation, rising and falling far into the distance, with the +fresh sea-breeze upon my cheek--there came upon me that tender +sorrow for all the beautiful days that are dead, the days when the +shepherds walked together, exulting in youth and warmth and good- +fellowship and song, to the village festival, and met the wandering +minstrel, with his coat of skin and his kind, ironical smile, who +gave them, after their halting lays, a touch of the old true melody +from a master's hand. What do all those old and sweet dreams mean +for me, the sunlight that breaks on the stream of human souls, +flowing all together, alike through dark rocks where the water +chafes and thunders, and spreading out into tranquil shining +reaches, where the herons stand half asleep? What does that strange +drift of kindred spirits, moving from the unknown to the unknown, +mean for me? I only know that it brings into my mind a strange +yearning, and a desire of almost unearthly sweetness for all that +is delicate and beautiful and full of charm, together with a sombre +pity for the falling mist of tears, the hard discipline of the +world, the cries of anguish, as life lapses from the steep into the +silent tide of death. + +Or, again, I seem once more to sit in the balcony of a house that +looks out towards Vesuvius. It is late; the sky is clouded, the air +is still; a grateful coolness comes up from acre after acre of +gardens climbing the steep slope; a fluttering breeze, that seems +to have lost his way in the dusk, comes timidly and whimsically +past, like Ariel, singing as soft as a far-off falling sea in the +great pine overhead, making a little sudden flutter in the dry +leaves of the thick creeper; like Ariel comes that dainty spirit of +the air, laden with balmy scents and cool dew. A few lights twinkle +in the plain below. Opposite, the sky has an added blackness, an +impenetrability of shade; but what is the strange red eye of light +that hangs between earth and heaven? And, stranger still, what is +that phantasmal gleam of a lip of crags high in the air, and that +mysterious, moving, shifting light, like a pale flame, above it? +The gloomy spot is a rent in the side of Vesuvius where the +smouldering heat has burnt through the crust, and where a day or +two before I saw a viscid stream of molten liquor, with the flames +playing over it, creeping, creeping through the tunnelled ashes; +and in the light above is the lip of Vesuvius itself, with its +restless furnace at work, casting up a billowy swell of white oily +smoke, while the glare of the fiery pit lights up the underside of +the rising vapours. A ghastly manifestation, that, of sleepless and +stern forces, ever at work upon some eternal and bewildering task; +and yet so strangely made am I, that these fierce signal-fires, +seen afar, but blend with the scents of the musky alleys for me +into a thrill of unutterable wonder. + +There are hundreds of such pictures stored in my mind, each stamped +upon some sensitive particle of the brain, that cannot be +obliterated, and each of which the mind can recall at will. And +that, too, is a fact of surpassing wonder: what is the delicate +instrument that registers, with no seeming volition, these amazing +pictures, and preserves them thus with so fantastic a care, +retouching them, fashioning them anew, detaching from the picture +every sordid detail, till each is as a lyric, inexpressible, +exquisite, too fine for words to touch? + +Now it is useless to dictate to others the aims and methods of +travel: each must follow his own taste. To myself the acquisition +of knowledge and information is in these matters an entirely +negligible thing. To me the one and supreme object is the gathering +of a gallery of pictures; and yet that is not a definite object +either, for the whimsical and stubborn spirit refuses to be bound +by any regulations in the matter. It will garner up with the most +poignant care a single vignette, a tiny detail. I see, as I write, +the vision of a great golden-grey carp swimming lazily in the clear +pool of Arethusa, the carpet of mesembryanthemum that, for some +fancy of its own, chose to involve the whole of a railway viaduct +with its flaunting magenta flowers and its fleshy leaves. I see the +edge of the sea, near Syracuse, rimmed with a line of the intensest +yellow, and I hear the voice of a guide explaining that it was +caused by the breaking up of a stranded orange-boat, so that the +waves for many hundred yards threw up on the beach a wrack of +fruit; yet the same wilful and perverse mind will stand +impenetrably dumb and blind before the noblest and sweetest +prospect, and decline to receive any impression at all. What is +perhaps the oddest characteristic of the tricksy spirit is that it +often chooses moments of intense discomfort and fatigue to master +some scene, and take its indelible picture. I suppose that the +reason of this is that the mind makes, at such moments, a vigorous +effort to protest against the tyranny of the vile body, and to +distract itself from instant cares. + +But another man may travel for archaeological or even statistical +reasons. He may wish, like Ulysses, to study "manners, councils, +customs, governments." He may be preoccupied with questions of +architectural style or periods of sculpture. I have a friend who +takes up at intervals the study of the pictures of a particular +master, and will take endless trouble and undergo incredible +discomfort, in order to see the vilest daubs, if only he can make +his list complete, and say that he has seen all the reputed works +of the master. This instinct is, I believe, nothing but the +survival of the childish instinct for collecting, and though I can +reluctantly admire any man who spares no trouble to gain an end, +the motive is dark and unintelligible to me. + +There are some travellers, like Dean Stanley, who drift from the +appreciation of natural scenery into the pursuit of historical +associations. The story of Stanley as a boy, when he had his first +sight of the snowy Alps on the horizon, always delights me. He +danced about saying, "Oh, what shall I do, what shall I do?" But, +in later days, Stanley would not go a mile to see a view, while he +would travel all night to see a few stones of a ruin, jutting out +of a farmyard wall, if only there was some human and historical +tradition connected with the place. I do not myself understand +that. I should not wish to see Etna merely because Empedocles is +supposed to have jumped down the crater, nor the site of Jericho +because the walls fell down at the trumpets of the host. The only +interest to me in an historical scene is that it should be in such +a condition as that one can to a certain extent reconstruct the +original drama, and be sure that one's eyes rest upon very much the +same scene as the actors saw. The reason why Syracuse moved me by +its acquired beauty, and not for its historical associations, was +because I felt convinced that Thucydides, who gives so picturesque +a description of the sea-fight, can never have set eyes on the +place, and must have embroidered his account from scanty hearsay. +But, on the other hand, there are few things in the world more +profoundly moving than to see a place where great thoughts have +been conceived and great books written, when one is able to feel +that the scene is hardly changed. The other day, as I passed before +the sacred gate of Rydal Mount, I took my hat off my head with a +sense of indescribable reverence. My companion asked me laughingly +why I did so. "Why?" I said. "From natural piety, of course! I know +every detail here as well as if I had lived here, and I have walked +in thought a hundred times with the poet, to and fro in the +laurelled walks of the garden, up the green shoulder of Nab Scar, +and sat in the little parlour, while the fire leapt on the hearth, +and heard him 'booing' his verses, to be copied by some friendly +hand." + +I thrill to see the stately rooms of Abbotsford, with all their +sham feudal decorations, the little staircase by which Scott stole +away to his solitary work, the folded clothes, the shapeless hat, +the ugly shoes, laid away in the glass case; the plantations where +he walked with his shrewd bailiff, the place where he stopped so +often on the shoulder of the slope, to look at the Eildon Hills, +the rooms where he sat, a broken and bereaved man, yet with so +gallant a spirit, to wrestle with sorrow and adversity. I wept, I +am not ashamed to say, at Abbotsford, at the sight of the stately +Tweed rolling his silvery flood past lawns and shrubberies, to +think of that kindly, brave, and honourable heart, and his +passionate love of all the goodly and cheerful joys of life and +earth. + +Or, again, it was a solemn day for me to pass from the humble +tenement where Coleridge lived, at Nether Stowey, before the cloud +of sad habit had darkened his horizon, and turned him away from the +wells of poetry into the deserts of metaphysical speculation, to +find, if he could, some medicine for his tortured spirit. I walked +with a holy awe along the leafy lanes to Alfoxden, where the +beautiful house nestles in the green combe among its oaks, thinking +how here, and here, Wordsworth and Coleridge had walked together in +the glad days of youth, and planned, in obscurity and secluded joy, +the fresh and lovely lyrics of their matin-prime. + +I turn, I confess, more eagerly to scenes like these than to scenes +of historical and political tradition, because there hangs for me a +glory about the scene of the conception and genesis of beautiful +imaginative work that is unlike any glory that the earth holds. The +natural joy of the youthful spirit receiving the impact of mighty +thoughts, of poignant impressions, has for me a liberty and a grace +which no historical or political associations could ever possess. I +could not glow to see the room in which a statesman worked out the +details of a Bill for the extension of the franchise, or a +modification of the duties upon imports and exports, though I +respect the growing powers of democracy and the extinction of +privilege and monopoly; but these measures are dimmed and tainted +with intrigue and manoeuvre and statecraft. I do not deny their +importance, their worth, their nobleness. But not by committees and +legislation does humanity triumph. In the vanguard go the blessed +adventurous spirits that quicken the moral temperature, and uplift +the banner of simplicity and sincerity. The host marches heavily +behind, and the commissariat rolls grumbling in the rear of all; +and though my place may be with the work-a-day herd, I will send my +fancy afar among the leafy valleys and the far-off hills of hope. + +But I would not here quarrel with the taste of any man. If a mortal +chooses to travel in search of comfortable rooms, new cookery and +wines, the livelier gossip of unknown people, in heaven's name let +him do so. If another wishes to study economic conditions, +standards of life, rates of wages, he has my gracious leave for his +pilgrimage. If another desires to amass historical and +archaeological facts, measurements of hypaethral temples, modes of +burial, folk-lore, fortification, God forbid that I should throw +cold water on the quest. But the only traveller whom I recognise as +a kindred spirit is the man who goes in search of impressions and +effects, of tone and atmosphere, of rare and curious beauty, of +uplifting association. Nothing that has ever moved the interest, or +the anxiety, or the care, or the wonder, of human beings can ever +wholly lose its charm. I have felt my skin prickle and creep at the +sight of that amazing thing in the Dublin museum, a section dug +bodily out of a claypit, and showing the rough-hewn stones of a +cist, deep in the earth, the gravel over it and around it, the +roots of the withered grass forming a crust many feet above, and, +inside the cist, the rude urn, reversed over a heap of charred +ashes; it was not the curiosity of the sight that moved me, but the +thought of the old dark life revealed, the dim and savage world, +that was yet shot through and pierced, even as now, with sorrow for +death, and care for the beloved ashes of a friend and chieftain. +Such a sight sets a viewless network of emotion, which seems to +interlace far back into the ages, all pulsating and stirring. One +sees in a flash that humanity lived, carelessly and brutally +perhaps, as we too live, and were confronted, as we are confronted, +with the horror of the gap, the intolerable mystery of life lapsing +into the dark. Ah, the relentless record, the impenetrable mystery! +I care very little, I fear, for the historical development of +funereal rites, and hardly more for the light that such things +throw on the evolution of society. I leave that gratefully enough +to the philosophers. What I care for is the touch of nature that +shows me my ancient brethren of the dim past--who would have mocked +and ridiculed me, I doubt not, if I had fallen into their hands, +and killed me as carelessly as one throws aside the rind of a +squeezed fruit--yet I am one of them, and perhaps even something of +their blood flows in my veins yet. + +As I grow older, I tend to travel less and less, and I do not care +if I never cross the Channel again. Is there a right and a wrong in +the matter, an advisability or an inadvisability, an expediency or +an inexpediency? I do not think so. Travelling is a pleasure, if it +is anything, and a pleasure pursued from a sense of duty is a very +fatuous thing. I have no good reason to give, only an accumulation +of small reasons. Dr. Johnson once said that any number of +insufficient reasons did not make a sufficient one, just as a +number of rabbits did not make a horse. A lively but misleading +illustration: he might as well have said that any number of +sovereigns did not make a cheque for a hundred pounds. I suppose +that I do not like the trouble, to start with; and then I do not +like being adrift from my own beloved country. Then I cannot +converse in any foreign language, and half the pleasure of +travelling comes from being able to lay oneself alongside of a new +point of view. Then, too, I realise, as I grow older, how little I +have really seen of my own incomparably beautiful and delightful +land, so that, like the hero of Newman's hymn, + + + "I do not ask to see + The distant scene; one step enough for me." + + +And, lastly, I have a reason which will perhaps seem a far-fetched +one. Travel is essentially a distraction, and I do not want to be +distracted any more. One of the mistakes that people make, in these +Western latitudes, is to be possessed by an inordinate desire to +drown thought. The aim of many men whom I know seems to me to be +occupied in some absolutely definite way, so that they may be as +far as possible unaware of their own existence. Anything to avoid +reflection! A normal Englishman does not care very much what the +work and value of his occupation is, as long as he is occupied; and +I am not at all sure that we came into the world to be occupied. +Christ, in the Gospel story, rebuked the busy Martha for her +bustling anxieties, her elaborate attentions to her guests, and +praised the leisurely Mary for desiring to sit and hear Him talk. +Socrates spent his life in conversation. I do not say that +contemplation is a duty, but I cannot help thinking that we are not +forbidden to scrutinise life, to wonder what it is all about, to +study its problems, to apprehend its beauty and significance. We +admire a man who goes on making money long after he has made far +more than he needs; we think a life honourably spent in editing +Greek books. Socrates in one of Plato's dialogues quotes the +opinion of a philosopher to the effect that when a man has made +enough to live upon, he should begin to practise virtue. "I think +he should begin even earlier," says the interlocutor; and I am +wholly in agreement with him. Travel is one of the expedients to +which busy men resort, in order that they may forget their +existence. I do not venture to think this exactly culpable, but I +feel sure that it is a pity that people do not do less and think +more. If a man asks what good comes from thinking, I can only +retort by asking what good comes from the multiplication of +unnecessary activity. I am quite as much at a loss as any one else +to say what is the object of life, but I do not feel any doubt that +we are not sent into the world to be in a fuss. Like the lobster in +The Water-Babies, I cry, "Let me alone; I want to think!" because I +believe that that occupation is at least as profitable as many +others. + +And then, too, without travelling more than a few miles from my +door, I can see things fully as enchanting as I can see by ranging +Europe. I went to-day along a well-known road; just where the +descent begins to fall into a quiet valley, there stands a +windmill--not one of the ugly black circular towers that one +sometimes sees, but one of the old crazy boarded sort, standing on +a kind of stalk; out of the little loopholes of the mill the flour +had dusted itself prettily over the weather-boarding. From a +mysterious hatch half-way up leaned the miller, drawing up a sack +of grain with a little pulley. There is nothing so enchanting as to +see a man leaning out of a dark doorway high up in the air. He drew +the sack in, he closed the panel. The sails whirled, flapping and +creaking; and I loved to think of him in the dusty gloom, with the +gear grumbling among the rafters, tipping the golden grain into its +funnel, while the rattling hopper below poured out its soft stream +of flour. Beyond the mill, the ground sank to a valley; the roofs +clustered round a great church tower, the belfry windows blinking +solemnly. Hard by the ancient Hall peeped out from its avenue of +elms. That was a picture as sweet as anything I have ever seen +abroad, as perfect a piece of art as could be framed, and more +perfect than anything that could be painted, because it was a piece +out of the old kindly, quiet life of the world. One ought to learn, +as the years flow on, to love such scenes as that, and not to need +to have the blood and the brain stirred by romantic prospects, +peaked hills, well-furnished galleries, magnificent buildings: +mutare animum, that is the secret, to grow more hopeful, more alive +to delicate beauties, more tender, less exacting. Nothing, it is +true, can give us peace; but we get nearer it by loving the +familiar scene, the old homestead, the tiny valley, the wayside +copse, than we do by racing over Europe on the track of Giorgione, +or over Asia in pursuit of local colour. After all, everything has +its appointed time. It is good to range in youth, to rub elbows +with humanity, and then, as the days go on, to take stock, to +remember, to wonder, "To be content with little, to serve beauty +well." + + + + + + +VI + +SPECIALISM + + + + + +It is a very curious thing to reflect how often an old platitude or +axiom retains its vitality, long after the conditions which gave it +birth have altered, and it no longer represents a truth. It would +not matter if such platitudes only lived on dustily in vapid and +ill-furnished minds, like the vases of milky-green opaque glass +decorated with golden stars, that were the joy of Early Victorian +chimney-pieces, and now hold spills in the second-best spare +bedroom. But like the psalmist's enemies, platitudes live and are +mighty. They remain, and, alas! they have the force of arguments in +the minds of sturdy unreflective men, who describe themselves as +plain, straightforward people, and whose opinions carry weight in a +community whose feelings are swayed by the statements of successful +men rather than by the conclusions of reasonable men. + +One of these pernicious platitudes is the statement that every one +ought to know something about everything and everything about +something. It has a speciously epigrammatic air about it, dazzling +enough to persuade the common-sense person that it is an +intellectual judgment. + +As a matter of fact, under present conditions, it represents an +impossible and even undesirable ideal. A man who tried to know +something about everything would end in knowing very little about +anything; and the most exhaustive programme that could be laid down +for the most erudite of savants nowadays would be that he should +know anything about anything, while the most resolute of +specialists must be content with knowing something about something. + +A well-informed friend told me, the other day, the name and date of +a man who, he said, could be described as the last person who knew +practically everything at his date that was worth knowing. I have +forgotten both the name and the date and the friend who told me, +but I believe that the learned man in question was a cardinal in +the sixteenth century. At the present time, the problem of the +accumulation of knowledge and the multiplication of books is a very +serious one indeed. It is, however, morbid to allow it to trouble +the mind. Like all insoluble problems, it will settle itself in a +way so obvious that the people who solve it will wonder that any +one could ever have doubted what the solution would be, just as the +problem of the depletion of the world's stock of coal will no doubt +be solved in some perfectly simple fashion. + +The dictum in question is generally quoted as an educational +formula in favour of giving every one what is called a sound +general education. And it is probably one of the contributory +causes which account for the present chaos of curricula. All +subjects are held to be so important, and each subject is thought +by its professors to be so peculiarly adapted for educational +stimulus, that a resolute selection of subjects, which is the only +remedy, is not attempted; and accordingly the victim of educational +theories is in the predicament of the man described by Dr. Johnson +who could not make up his mind which leg of his breeches he would +put his foot into first. Meanwhile, said the Doctor, with a +directness of speech which requires to be palliated, the process of +investiture is suspended. + +But the practical result of the dilemma is the rise of specialism. +The savant is dead and the specialist rules. It is interesting to +try to trace the effect of this revolution upon our national +culture. + +Now, I have no desire whatever to take up the cudgels against the +specialists: they are a harmless and necessary race, so long as +they are aware of their limitations. But the tyranny of an +oligarchy is the worst kind of tyranny, because it means the +triumph of an average over individuals, whereas the worst that can +be said of a despotism is that it is the triumph of an individual +over an average. The tyranny of the specialistic oligarchy is +making itself felt to-day, and I should like to fortify the +revolutionary spirit of liberty, whose boast it is to detest +tyranny in all its forms, whether it is the tyranny of an +enlightened despot, or the tyranny of a virtuous oligarchy, or the +tyranny of an intelligent democracy. + +The first evil which results from the rule of the specialist is the +destruction of the AMATEUR. So real a fact is the tyranny of the +specialist that the very word "amateur," which means a leisurely +lover of fine things, is beginning to be distorted into meaning an +inefficient performer. As an instance of its correct and idiomatic +use, I often think of the delightful landlord whom Stevenson +encountered somewhere, and upon whom he pressed some Burgundy which +he had with him. The generous host courteously refused a second +glass, saying, "You see I am an amateur of these things, and I am +capable of leaving you not sufficient." Now, I shall concern myself +here principally with literature, because, in England at all +events, literature plays the largest part in general culture. It +may be said that we owe some of the best literature we have to +amateurs. To contrast a few names, taken at random, Shakespeare, +Dryden, Pope, Dr. Johnson, De Quincey, Tennyson, and Carlyle were +professionals, it is true; but, on the other hand, Milton, Gray, +Boswell, Walter Scott, Charles Lamb, Shelley, Browning, and Ruskin +were amateurs. It is not a question of how much a man writes or +publishes, it is a question of the spirit in which a man writes. +Walter Scott became a professional in the last years of his life, +and for the noblest of reasons; but he also became a bad writer. A +good pair to contrast are Southey and Coleridge. They began as +amateurs. Southey became a professional writer, and his sun set in +the mists of valuable information. Coleridge, as an amateur, +enriched the language with a few priceless poems, and then got +involved in the morass of dialectical metaphysics. The point is +whether a man writes simply because he cannot help it, or whether +he writes to make an income. The latter motive does not by any +means prevent his doing first-rate artistic work--indeed, there +are certain persons who seem to have required the stimulus of +necessity to make them break through an initial indolence of +nature. When Johnson found fault with Gray for having times of the +year when he wrote more easily, from the vernal to the autumnal +equinox, he added that a man could write at any time if he set +himself doggedly to it. True, no doubt! But to write doggedly is +not to court favourable conditions for artistic work. It may be a +finer sight for a moralist to see a man performing an appointed +task heavily and faithfully, with grim tenacity, than it is to see +an artist in a frenzy of delight dashing down an overpowering +impression of beauty; but what has always hampered the British +appreciation of literature is that we cannot disentangle the moral +element from it: we are interested in morals, not in art, and we +require a dash of optimistic piety in all writing that we propose +to enjoy. + +The real question is whether, if a man sets himself doggedly to +work, the appetite comes with eating, and whether the caged bird +begins to flutter its wings and to send out the song that it learnt +in the green heart of the wood. When Byron said that easy writing +made damned hard reading, he meant that careless conception and +hasty workmanship tend to blur the pattern and the colour of work. +The fault of the amateur is that he can make the coat, but he +cannot be bothered to make it fit. But it is not by any means true +that hard writing makes easy reading. The spirit of the amateur is +the spirit of the lover, who trembles at the thought that the +delicate creature he loves may learn to love him in return, if he +can but praise her worthily. The professional spirit is the spirit +in which a man carefully and courteously woos an elderly spinster +for the sake of her comfortable fortune. The amateur has an +irresponsible joy in his work; he is like the golfer who dreams of +mighty drives, and practises "putting" on his back lawn: the +professional writer gives his solid hours to his work in a +conscientious spirit, and is glad in hours of freedom to put the +tiresome business away. Yet neither the amateur nor the +professional can hope to capture the spirit of art by joy or +faithfulness. It is a kind of divine felicity, when all is said and +done, the kindly gift of God. + +Now into this free wild world of art and literature and music comes +the specialist and pegs out his claim, fencing out the amateur, who +is essentially a rambler, from a hundred eligible situations. In +literature this is particularly the case: the amateur is told by +the historian that he must not intrude upon history; that history +is a science, and not a province of literature; that the time has +not come to draw any conclusions or to summarise any tendencies; +that picturesque narrative is an offence against the spirit of +Truth; that no one is as black or as white as he is painted; and +that to trifle with history is to commit a sin compounded of the +sin of Ananias and Simon Magus. The amateur runs off, his hands +over his ears, and henceforth hardly dares even to read history, to +say nothing of writing it. Perhaps I draw too harsh a picture, but +the truth is that I did, as a very young man, with no training +except that provided by a sketchy knowledge of the classics, once +attempt to write an historical biography. I shudder to think of my +method and equipment; I skipped the dull parts, I left all tiresome +documents unread. It was a sad farrago of enthusiasm and levity and +heady writing. But Jove's thunder rolled and the bolt fell. A just +man, whom I have never quite forgiven, to tell the truth, told me +with unnecessary rigour and acrimony that I had made a pitiable +exhibition of myself. But I have thanked God ever since, for I +turned to literature pure and simple. + +Then, too, it is the same with art-criticism; here the amateur +again, who, poor fool, is on the look-out for what is beautiful, is +told that he must not meddle with art unless he does it seriously, +which means that he must devote himself mainly to the study of +inferior masterpieces, and schools, and tendencies. In literature +it is the same; he must not devote himself to reading and loving +great books, he must disentangle influences; he must discern the +historical importance of writers, worthless in themselves, who form +important links. In theology and in philosophy it is much the same: +he must not read the Bible and say what he feels about it; he must +unravel Rabbinical and Talmudic tendencies; he must acquaint +himself with the heretical leanings of a certain era, and the +shadow cast upon the page by apocryphal tradition. In philosophy he +is still worse off, because he must plumb the depths of +metaphysical jargon and master the criticism of methods. + +Now, this is in a degree both right and necessary, because the +blind must not attempt to lead the blind; but it is treating the +whole thing in too strictly scientific a spirit for all that. The +misery of it is that the work of the specialist in all these +regions tends to set a hedge about the law; it tends to accumulate +and perpetuate a vast amount of inferior work. The result of it is, +in literature, for instance, that an immense amount of second-rate +and third-rate books go on being reprinted; and instead of the +principle of selection being applied to great authors, and their +inferior writings being allowed to lapse into oblivion, they go on +being re-issued, not because they have any direct value for the +human spirit, but because they have a scientific importance from +the point of view of development. Yet for the ordinary human being +it is far more important that he should read great masterpieces in +a spirit of lively and enthusiastic sympathy than that he should +wade into them through a mass of archaeological and philological +detail. As a boy I used to have to prepare, on occasions, a play of +Shakespeare for a holiday task. I have regarded certain plays with +a kind of horror ever since, because one ended by learning up the +introduction, which concerned itself with the origin of the play, +and the notes which illustrated the meaning of such words as "kerns +and gallowglasses," and left the action and the poetry and the +emotion of the play to take care of themselves. This was due partly +to the blighting influence of examination-papers set by men of +sterile, conscientious brains, but partly to the terrible value set +by British minds upon correct information. The truth really is that +if one begins by caring for a work of art, one also cares to +understand the medium through which it is conveyed; but if one +begins by studying the medium first, one is apt to end by loathing +the masterpiece, because of the dusty apparatus that it seems +liable to collect about itself. + +The result of the influence of the specialist upon literature is +that the amateur, hustled from any region where the historical and +scientific method can be applied, turns his attention to the field +of pure imagination, where he cannot be interfered with. And this, +I believe, is one of the reasons why belles-lettres in the more +precise sense tend to be deserted in favour of fiction. Sympathetic +and imaginative criticism is so apt to be stamped upon by the +erudite, who cry out so lamentably over errors and minute slips, +that the novel seems to be the only safe vantage-ground in which +the amateur may disport himself. + +But if the specialist is to the amateur what the hawk is to the +dove, let us go further, and in a spirit of love, like Mr. +Chadband, inquire what is the effect of specialism on the mind of +the specialist. I have had the opportunity of meeting many +specialists, and I say unhesitatingly that the effect largely +depends upon the natural temperament of the individual. As a +general rule, the great specialist is a wise, kindly, humble, +delightful man. He perceives that though he has spent his whole +life upon a subject or a fraction of a subject, he knows hardly +anything about it compared to what there is to know. The track of +knowledge glimmers far ahead of him, rising and falling like a road +over solitary downs. He knows that it will not be given to him to +advance very far upon the path, and he half envies those who shall +come after, to whom many things that are dark mysteries to himself +will be clear and plain. But he sees, too, how the dim avenues of +knowledge reach out in every direction, interlacing and combining, +and when he contrasts the tiny powers of the most subtle brain with +all the wide range of law--for the knowledge which is to be, not +invented, but simply discovered, is all assuredly there, secret and +complex as it seems--there is but little room for complacency or +pride. Indeed, I think that a great savant, as a rule, feels that +instead of being separated by his store of knowledge, as by a wide +space that he has crossed, from smaller minds, he is brought closer +to the ignorant by the presence of the vast unknown. Instead of +feeling that he has soared like a rocket away from the ground, he +thinks of himself rather as a flower might think whose head was an +inch or two higher than a great company of similar flowers; he has +perhaps a wider view; he sees the bounding hedgerow, the distant +line of hills, whereas the humbler flower sees little but a forest +of stems and blooms, with the light falling dimly between. And a +great savant, too, is far more ready to credit other people with a +wider knowledge than they possess. It is the lesser kind of savant, +the man of one book, of one province, of one period, who is +inclined to think that he is differentiated from the crowd. The +great man is far too much preoccupied with real progress to waste +time and energy in showing up the mistakes of others. It is the +lesser kind of savant, jealous of his own reputation, anxious to +show his superiority, who loves to censure and deride the feebler +brother. If one ever sees a relentless and pitiless review of a +book--an exposure, as it is called, by one specialist of another's +work--one may be fairly certain that the critic is a minute kind of +person. Again, the great specialist is never anxious to obtrude his +subject; he is rather anxious to hear what is going on in other +regions of mental activity, regions which he would like to explore +but cannot. It is the lesser light that desires to dazzle and +bewilder his company, to tyrannise, to show off. It is the most +difficult thing to get a great savant to talk about his subject, +though, if he is kind and patient, will answer unintelligent +questions, and help a feeble mind along, it is one of the most +delightful things in the world. I seized the opportunity some +little while ago, on finding myself sitting next to a great +physicist, of asking him a series of fumbling questions on the +subject of modern theories of matter; for an hour I stumbled like a +child, supported by a strong hand, in a dim and unfamiliar world, +among the mysterious essences of things. I should like to try to +reproduce it here, but I have no doubt I should reproduce it all +wrong. Still, it was deeply inspiring to look out into chaos, to +hear the rush and motion of atoms, moving in vast vortices, to +learn that inside the hardest and most impenetrable of substances +there was probably a feverish intensity of inner motion. I do not +know that I acquired any precise knowledge, but I drank deep +draughts of wonder and awe. The great man, with his amused and +weary smile, was infinitely gentle, and left me, I will say, far +more conscious of the beauty and the holiness of knowledge. I said +something to him about the sense of power that such knowledge must +give. "Ah!" he said, "much of what I have told you is not proved, +it is only suspected. We are very much in the dark about these +things yet. Probably if a physicist of a hundred years hence could +overhear me, he would be amazed to think that a sensible man could +make such puerile statements. Power--no, it is not that! It rather +makes one realise one's feebleness in being so uncertain about +things that are absolutely certain and precise in themselves, if we +could but see the truth. It is much more like the apostle who said, +'Lord, I believe; help Thou my unbelief.' The thing one wonders at +is the courage of the men who dare to think they KNOW." + +In one region I own that I dread and dislike the tyranny of the +specialist, and that is the region of metaphysical and religious +speculation. People who indulge themselves in this form of +speculation are apt to be told by theologians and metaphysicians +that they ought to acquaint themselves with the trend of +theological and metaphysical criticism. It seems to me like telling +people that they must not ascend mountains unless they are +accompanied by guides, and have studied the history of previous +ascents. "Yes," the professional says, "that is just what I mean; +it is mere foolhardiness to attempt these arduous places unless you +know exactly what you are about." + +To that I reply that no one is bound to go up hills, but that every +one who reflects at all is confronted by religious and +philosophical problems. We all have to live, and we are all more or +less experts in life. When one considers the infinite importance to +every human spirit of these problems, and when one further +considers how very little theologians and philosophers have ever +effected in the direction of enlightening us as to the object of +life, the problem of pain and evil, the preservation of identity +after death, the question of necessity and free-will, surely, to +attempt to silence people on these matters because they have not +had a technical training is nothing more than an attempt wilfully +to suppress evidence on these points? The only way in which it may +be possible to arrive at the solution of these things is to know +how they appeal to and affect normal minds. I would rather hear the +experience of a life-long sufferer on the problem of pain, or of a +faithful lover on the mystery of love, or of a poet on the +influence of natural beauty, or of an unselfish and humble saint on +the question of faith in the unseen, than the evidence of the most +subtle theologian or metaphysician in the world. Many of us, if we +are specialists in nothing else, are specialists in life; we have +arrived at a point of view; some particular aspect of things has +come home to us with a special force; and what really enriches the +hope and faith of the world is the experience of candid and sincere +persons. The specialist has often had no time or opportunity to +observe life; all he has observed is the thought of other secluded +persons, persons whose view has been both narrow and conventional, +because they have not had the opportunity of correcting their +traditional preconceptions by life itself. + +I call, with all the earnestness that I can muster, upon all +intelligent, observant, speculative people, who have felt the +problems of life weigh heavily upon them, not to be dismayed by the +disapproval of technical students, but to come forward and tell us +what conclusions they have formed. The work of the trained +specialist is essentially, in religion and philosophy, a negative +work. He can show us how erroneous beliefs, which coloured the +minds of men at certain ages and eras, grew up. He can show us what +can be disregarded, as being only the conventional belief of the +time; he can indicate, for instance, how a false conception of +supernatural interference with natural law grew up in an age when, +for want of trained knowledge, facts seemed fortuitous occurrences +which were really conditioned by natural laws. The poet and the +idealist make and cast abroad the great vital ideas, which the +specialist picks up and analyses. But we must not stop at analysis; +we want positive progress as well. We want people to tell us, +candidly and simply, how their own soul grew, how it cast off +conventional beliefs, how it justified itself in being hopeful or +the reverse. There never was a time when more freedom of thought +and expression was conceded to the individual. A man is no longer +socially banned for being heretical, schismatic, or liberal- +minded. I want people to say frankly what real part spiritual +agencies or religious ideas have played in their lives, whether +such agencies and ideas have modified their conduct, or have been +modified by their inclinations and habits. I long to know a +thousand things about my fellow-men--how they bear pain, how they +confront the prospect of death, the hopes by which they live, the +fears that overshadow them, the stuff of their lives, the influence +of their emotions. It has long been thought, and it is still +thought by many narrow precisians, indelicate and egotistical to do +this. And the result is that we can find in books all the things +that do not matter, while the thoughts that are of deep and vital +interest are withheld. + +Such books as Montaigne's Essays, Rousseau's Confessions, Mrs. +Carlyle's Letters, Mrs. Oliphant's Memoirs, the Autobiography of B. +R. Haydon, to name but a few books that come into my mind, are the +sort of books that I crave for, because they are books in which one +sees right into the heart and soul of another. Men can confess to a +book what they cannot confess to a friend. Why should it be +necessary to veil this essence of humanity in the dreary melodrama, +the trite incident of a novel or a play? Things in life do not +happen as they happen in novels or plays. Oliver Twist, in real +life, does not get accidentally adopted by his grandfather's oldest +friend, and commit his sole burglary in the house of his aunt. We +do not want life to be transplanted into trim garden-plots; we want +to see it at home, as it grows in all its native wildness, on the +one hand; and to know the idea, the theory, the principle that +underlie it on the other. How few of us there are who MAKE our +lives into anything! We accept our limitations, we drift with them, +while we indignantly assert the freedom of the will. The best +sermon in the world is to hear of one who has struggled with life, +bent or trained it to his will, plucked or rejected its fruit, but +all upon some principle. It matters little what we do; it matters +enormously how we do it. Considering how much has been said, and +sung, and written, and recorded, and prated, and imagined, it is +strange to think how little is ever told us directly about life; we +see it in glimpses and flashes, through half-open doors, or as one +sees it from a train gliding into a great town, and looks into back +windows and yards sheltered from the street. We philosophise, most +of us, about anything but life; and one of the reasons why +published sermons have such vast sales is because, however clumsily +and conventionally, it is with life that they try to deal. + +This kind of specialising is not recognised as a technical form of +it at all, and yet how far nearer and closer and more urgent it is +for us than any other kind. I have a hope that we are at the +beginning of an era of plain-speaking in these matters. Too often, +with the literary standard of decorum which prevails, such self- +revelations are brushed aside as morbid, introspective, +egotistical. They are no more so than any other kind of +investigation, for all investigation is conditioned by the +personality of the investigator. All that is needed is that an +observer of life should be perfectly candid and sincere, that he +should not speak in a spirit of vanity or self-glorification, that +he should try to disentangle what are the real motives that make +him act or refrain from acting. + +As an instance of what I mean by confession of the frankest order, +dealing in this case not only with literature but also with +morality, let me take the sorrowful words which Ruskin wrote in his +Praeterita, as a wearied and saddened man, when there was no longer +any need for him to pretend anything, or to involve any of his own +thoughts or beliefs in any sort of disguise. He took up Shakespeare +at Macugnaga, in 1840, and he asks why the loveliest of +Shakespeare's plays should be "all mixed and encumbered with +languid and common work--to one's best hope spurious certainly, so +far as original, idle and disgraceful--and all so inextricably and +mysteriously that the writer himself is not only unknowable, but +inconceivable; and his wisdom so useless, that at this time of +being and speaking, among active and purposeful Englishmen, I know +not one who shows a trace of ever having felt a passion of +Shakespeare's, or learnt a lesson from him." + +That is of course the sad cry of one who is interested in life +primarily, and in art only so far as it can minister to life. It +may be strained and exaggerated, but how far more vital a saying +than to expand in voluble and vapid enthusiasm over the insight and +nobleness of Shakespeare, if one has not really felt one's life +modified by that mysterious mind! + +Of course such self-revelation as I speak of will necessarily fall +into the hands of unquiet, dissatisfied, melancholy people. If life +is a common-place and pleasant sort of business, there is nothing +particular to say or to think about it. But for all those--and they +are many--who feel that life misses, by some blind, inevitable +movement, being the gracious and beautiful thing it seems framed to +be, how can such as these hold their peace? And how, except by +facing it all, and looking patiently and bravely at it, can we find +a remedy for its sore sicknesses? That method has been used, and +used with success in every other kind of investigation, and we must +investigate life too, even if it turns out to be all a kind of +Mendelism, moved and swayed by absolutely fixed laws, which take no +account of what we sorrowfully desire. + +Let us, then, gather up our threads a little. Let us first confront +the fact that, under present conditions, in the face of the mass of +records and books and accumulated traditions, arts and sciences +must make progress little by little, line by line, in skilled +technical hands. Fine achievement in every region becomes more +difficult every day, because there is so much that is finished and +perfected behind us; and if the conditions of our lives call us to +some strictly limited path, let us advance wisely and humbly, step +by step, without pride or vanity. But let us not forget, in the +face of the frigidities of knowledge, that if they are the +mechanism of life, emotion and hope and love and admiration are the +steam. Knowledge is only valuable in so far as it makes the force +of life effective and vigorous. And thus if we have breasted the +strange current of life, or even if we have been ourselves +overpowered and swept away by it, let us try, in whatever region we +have the power, to let that experience have some value for +ourselves and others. If we can say it or write it, so much the +better. There are thousands of people moving through the world who +are wearied and bewildered, and who are looking out for any message +of hope and joy that may give them courage to struggle on; but if +we cannot do that, we can at least live life temperately and +cheerfully and sincerely: if we have bungled, if we have slipped, +we can do something to help others not to go light-heartedly down +the miry path; we can raise them up if they have fallen, we can +cleanse the stains, or we can at least give them the comfort of +feeling that they are not sadly and insupportably alone. + + + + + + +VII + +OUR LACK OF GREAT MEN + + + + + +It is often mournfully reiterated that the present age is not an +age of great men, and I have sometimes wondered if it is true. In +the first place I do not feel sure that an age is the best judge of +its own greatness; a great age is generally more interested in +doing the things which afterwards cause it to be considered great, +than in wondering whether it is great. Perhaps the fact that we are +on the look-out for great men, and complaining because we cannot +find them, is the best proof of our second-rateness; I do not +imagine that the Elizabethan writers were much concerned with +thinking whether they were great or not; they were much more +occupied in having a splendid time, and in saying as eagerly as +they could all the delightful thoughts which came crowding to the +utterance, than in pondering whether they were worthy of +admiration. In the annals of the Renaissance one gets almost weary +of the records of brilliant persons, like Leo Battista Alberti and +Leonardo da Vinci, who were architects, sculptors, painters, +musicians, athletes, and writers all in one; who could make crowds +weep by twanging a lute, ride the most vicious horses, take +standing jumps over the heads of tall men, and who were, moreover, +so impressionable that books were to them as jewels and flowers, +and who "grew faint at the sight of sunsets and stately persons." +Such as these, we may depend upon it, had little time to give to +considering their own effect upon posterity. When the sun rules the +day, there is no question about his supremacy; it is when we are +concerned with scanning the sky for lesser lights to rule the night +that we are wasting time. To go about searching for somebody to +inspire one testifies, no doubt, to a certain lack of fire and +initiative. But, on the other hand, there have been many great men +whose greatness their contemporaries did not recognise. We tend at +the present time to honour achievements when they have begun to +grow a little mouldy; we seldom accord ungrudging admiration to a +prophet when he is at his best. Moreover, in an age like the +present, when the general average of accomplishment is remarkably +high, it is more difficult to detect greatness. It is easier to see +big trees when they stand out over a copse than when they are lost +in the depths of the forest. + +Now there are two modes and methods of being great; one is by +largeness, the other by intensity. A great man can be cast in a +big, magnanimous mould, without any very special accomplishments or +abilities; it may be very difficult to praise any of his faculties +very highly, but he is there. Such men are the natural leaders of +mankind; they effect what they effect not by any subtlety or +ingenuity. They see in a wide, general way what they want, they +gather friends and followers and helpers round them, and put the +right man on at the right piece of work. They perform what they +perform by a kind of voluminous force, which carries other +personalities away; for lesser natures, as a rule, do not like +supreme responsibility; they enjoy what is to ordinary people the +greatest luxury in the world, namely, the being sympathetically +commandeered, and duly valued. Inspiration and leadership are not +common gifts, and there are abundance of capable people who cannot +strike out a novel line of their own, but can do excellent work if +they can be inspired and led. I was once for a short time brought +into close contact with a man of this kind; it was impossible to +put down on paper or to explain to those who did not know him what +his claim to greatness was. I remember being asked by an +incredulous outsider where his greatness lay, and I could not name +a single conspicuous quality that my hero possessed. But he +dominated his circle for all that, and many of them were men of far +greater intellectual force than himself. He had his own way; if he +asked one to do a particular thing, one felt proud to be entrusted +with it, and amply rewarded by a word of approval. It was possible +to take a different view from the view which he took of a matter or +a situation, but it was impossible to express one's dissent in his +presence. A few halting, fumbling words of his were more weighty +than many a facile and voluble oration. Personally I often +mistrusted his judgment, but I followed him with an eager delight. +With such men as these, posterity is often at a loss to know why +they impressed their contemporaries, or why they continue to be +spoken of with reverence and enthusiasm. The secret is that it is a +kind of moral and magnetic force, and the lamentable part of it is +that such men, if they are not enlightened and wise, may do more +harm than good, because they tend to stereotype what ought to be +changed and renewed. + +That is one way of greatness; a sort of big, blunt force that +overwhelms and uplifts, like a great sea-roller, yielding at a +hundred small points, yet crowding onwards in soft volume and +ponderous weight. + +Two interesting examples of this impressive and indescribable +greatness seem to have been Arthur Hallam and the late Mr. W. E. +Henley. In the case of Arthur Hallam, the eulogies which his +friends pronounced upon him seem couched in terms of an intemperate +extravagance. The fact that the most splendid panegyrics upon him +were uttered by men of high genius is not in itself more conclusive +than if such panegyrics had been conceived by men of lesser +quality, because the greater that a man is the more readily does he +perceive and more magniloquently acknowledge greatness. Apart from +In Memoriam, Tennyson's recorded utterances about Arthur Hallam are +expressed in terms of almost hyperbolical laudation. I once was +fortunate enough to have the opportunity of asking Mr. Gladstone +about Arthur Hallam. Mr. Gladstone had been his close friend at +Eton and his constant companion. His eye flashed, his voice +gathered volume, and with a fine gesture of his hand he said that +he could only deliberately affirm that physically, intellectually, +and morally, Arthur Hallam approached more nearly to an ideal of +human perfection than any one whom he had ever seen. And yet the +picture of Hallam at Eton represents a young man of an apparently +solid and commonplace type, with a fresh colour, and almost wholly +destitute of distinction or charm; while his extant fragments of +prose and poetry are heavy, verbose, and elaborate, and without any +memorable quality. It appears indeed as if he had exercised a sort +of hypnotic influence upon his contemporaries. Neither does he seem +to have produced a very gracious impression upon outsiders who +happened to meet him. There is a curious anecdote told by some one +who met Arthur Hallam travelling with his father on the Continent +only a short time before his sudden death. The narrator says that +he saw with a certain satisfaction how mercilessly the young man +criticised and exposed his father's statements, remembering how +merciless the father had often been in dealing summarily with the +arguments and statements of his own contemporaries. One asks +oneself in vain what the magnetic charm of his presence and +temperament can have been. It was undoubtedly there, and yet it +seems wholly irrecoverable. The same is true, in a different +region, with the late Mr. W. E. Henley. His literary performances, +with the exception of some half-a-dozen poetical pieces, have no +great permanent value. His criticisms were vehement and complacent, +but represent no great delicacy of analysis nor breadth of view. +His treatment of Stevenson, considering the circumstances of the +case, was ungenerous and irritable. Yet those who were brought into +close contact with Henley recognised something magnanimous, noble, +and fiery about him, which evoked a passionate devotion. I remember +shortly before his death reading an appreciation of his work by a +faithful admirer, who described him as "another Dr. Johnson," and +speaking of his critical judgment, said, "Mr. Henley is pontifical +in his wrath; it pleased him, for example, to deny to De Quincey +the title to write English prose." That a criticism so arrogant, so +saugrenu, should be re-echoed with such devoted commendation is a +proof that the writer's independent judgment was simply swept away +by Henley's personality; and in both these cases one is merely +brought face to face with the fact that though men can earn the +admiration of the world by effective performance, the most +spontaneous and enduring gratitude is given to individuality. + +The other way of greatness is the way of intensity, that focuses +all its impact at some brilliant point, like a rapier-thrust or a +flash of lightning. Men with this kind of greatness have generally +some supreme and dazzling accomplishment, and the rest of their +nature is often sacrificed to one radiant faculty. Their power, in +some one single direction, is absolutely distinct and unquestioned; +and these are the men who, if they can gather up and express the +forces of some vague and widespread tendency, some blind and +instinctive movement of men's minds, form as it were the cutting +edge of a weapon. They do not supply the force, but they +concentrate it; and it is men of this type who are often credited +with the bringing about of some profound and revolutionary change, +because they summarise and define some huge force that is abroad. +Not to travel far for instances, such a man was Rousseau. The air +of his period was full of sentiments and emotions and ideas; he was +not himself a man of force; he was a dreamer and a poet; but he had +the matchless gift of ardent expression, and he was able to say +both trenchantly and attractively exactly what every one was +vaguely meditating. + +Now let us take some of the chief departments of human effort, some +of the provinces in which men attain supreme fame, and consider +what kinds of greatness we should expect the present day to evoke. +In the department of warfare, we have had few opportunities of late +to discover high strategical genius. Our navy has been practically +unemployed, and the South African war was just the sort of campaign +to reveal the deficiencies of an elaborate and not very practical +peace establishment. Though it solidified a few reputations and +pricked the bubble of some few others, it certainly did not reveal +any subtle adaptability in our generals. It was Lord North, I +think, who, when discussing with his Cabinet a list of names of +officers suggested for the conduct of a campaign, said, "I do not +know what effect these names produce upon you, gentlemen, but I +confess they make me tremble." The South African war can hardly be +said to have revealed that we have many generals who closely +corresponded to Wordsworth's description of the Happy Warrior, but +rather induced the tremulousness which Lord North experienced. +Still, if, in the strategical region, our solitary recent campaign +rather tends to prove a deficiency of men of supreme gifts, it at +all events proved a considerable degree of competence and devotion. +I could not go so far as a recent writer who regretted the +termination of the Boer War because it interrupted the evolution of +tactical science, but it is undoubtedly true that the growing +aversion to war, the intense dislike to the sacrifice of human +life, creates an atmosphere unfavourable to the development of high +military genius; because great military reputations in times past +have generally been acquired by men who had no such scruples, but +who treated the material of their armies as pawns to be freely +sacrificed to the attainment of victory. + +Then there is the region of statesmanship; and here it is +abundantly clear that the social conditions of the day, the +democratic current which runs with increasing spirit in political +channels, is unfavourable to the development of individual genius. +The prize falls to the sagacious opportunist; the statesman is less +and less of a navigator, and more and more of a pilot, in times +when popular feeling is conciliated and interpreted rather than +inspired and guided. To be far-seeing and daring is a disadvantage; +the most approved leader is the man who can harmonise discordant +sections, and steer round obvious and pressing difficulties. +Geniality and bonhomie are more valuable qualities than prescience +or nobility of aim. The more representative that government +becomes, the more does originality give place to malleability. The +more fluid that the conceptions of a statesman are, the greater +that his adaptability is, the more acceptable he becomes. Since +Lord Beaconsfield, with all his trenchant mystery, and Mr. +Gladstone, with his voluble candour, there have been no figures of +unquestioned supremacy on the political stage. Even so, the effect +in both cases was to a great extent the effect of personality. The +further that these two men retire into the past, the more that they +are judged by the written record, the more does the tawdriness of +Lord Beaconsfield's mind, his absence of sincere convictions +appear, as well as the pedestrianism of Mr. Gladstone's mind, and +his lack of critical perception. I have heard Mr. Gladstone speak, +and on one occasion I had the task of reporting for a daily paper a +private oration on a literary subject. I was thrilled to the very +marrow of my being by the address. The parchment pallor of the +orator, his glowing and blazing eyes, his leonine air, the voice +that seemed to have a sort of physical effect on the nerves, his +great sweeping gestures, all held the audience spellbound. I felt +at the time that I had never before realised the supreme and vital +importance of the subject on which he spoke. But when I tried to +reconstruct from the ashes of my industrious notes the mental +conflagration which I had witnessed, I was at a complete loss to +understand what had happened. The records were not only dull, they +seemed essentially trivial, and almost overwhelmingly unimportant. +But the magic had been there. Apart from the substance, the +performance had been literally enchanting. I do not honestly +believe that Mr. Gladstone was a man of great intellectual force, +or even of very deep emotions. He was a man of extraordinarily +vigorous and robust brain, and he was a supreme oratorical artist. + +There is intellect, charm, humour in abundance in the parliamentary +forces; there was probably never a time when there were so many +able and ambitious men to be found in the rank and file of +parliamentarians. But that is not enough. There is no supremely +impressive and commanding figure on the stage; greatness seems to +be distributed rather than concentrated; but probably neither this, +nor political conditions, would prevent the generous recognition of +supreme genius, if it were there to recognise. + +In art and literature, I am inclined to believe that we shall look +back to the Victorian era as a time of great activity and high +performance. The two tendencies here which militate against the +appearance of the greatest figures are, in the first place, the +great accumulations of art and literature, and in the second place +the democratic desire to share those treasures. The accumulation of +pictures, music, and books makes it undoubtedly very hard for a new +artist, in whatever region, to gain prestige. There is so much that +is undoubtedly great and good for a student of art and literature +to make acquaintance with, that we are apt to be content with the +old vintages. The result is that there are a good many artists who +in a time of less productivity would have made themselves an +enduring reputation, and who now must be content to be recognised +only by a few. The difficulty can, I think, only be met by some +principle of selection being more rigidly applied. We shall have to +be content to skim the cream of the old as well as of the new, and +to allow the second-rate work of first-rate performers to sink into +oblivion. But at the same time there might be a great future before +any artist who could discover a new medium of utterance. It seems +at present, to take literature, as if every form of human +expression had been exploited. We have the lyric, the epic, the +satire, the narrative, the letter, the diary, conversation, all +embalmed in art. But there is probably some other medium possible +which will become perfectly obvious the moment it is seized upon +and used. To take an instance from pictorial art. At present, +colour is only used in a genre manner, to clothe some dramatic +motive. But there seems no prima facie reason why colour should not +be used symphonically like music. In music we obtain pleasure from +an orderly sequence of vibrations, and there seems no real reason +why the eye should not be charmed with colour-sequences just as the +ear is charmed with sound-sequences. So in literature it would seem +as though we might get closer still to the expression of mere +personality, by the medium of some sublimated form of reverie, the +thought blended and tinged in the subtlest gradations, without the +clumsy necessity of sacrificing the sequence of thought to the +barbarous devices of metre and rhyme, or to the still more childish +devices of incident and drama. Flaubert, it will be remembered, +looked forward to a time when a writer would not require a subject +at all, but would express emotion and thought directly rather than +pictorially. To utter the unuttered thought--that is really the +problem of literature in the future; and if a writer could be found +to free himself from all stereotyped forms of expression, and to +give utterance to the strange texture of thought and fancy, which +differentiates each single personality so distinctly, so +integrally, from other personalities, and which we cannot +communicate to our dearest and nearest, he might enter upon a new +province of art. + +But the second tendency which at the present moment dominates +writers is, as I have said, the rising democratic interest in the +things of the mind. This is at present a very inchoate and +uncultivated interest: but in days of cheap publication and large +audiences it dominates many writers disastrously. The temptation is +a grievous one--to take advantage of a market--not to produce what +is absolutely the best, but what is popular and effective. It is +not a wholly ignoble temptation. It is not only the temptation of +wealth, though in an age of comfort, which values social +respectability so highly, wealth is a great temptation. But the +temptation is rather to gauge success by the power of appeal. If a +man has ideas at all, he is naturally anxious to make them felt; +and if he can do it best by spreading his ideas rather thinly, by +making them attractive to enthusiastic people of inferior +intellectual grip, he feels he is doing a noble work. The truth is +that in literature the democracy desires not ideas but morality. +All the best-known writers of the Victorian age have been +optimistic moralists, Browning, Ruskin, Carlyle, Tennyson. They +have been admired because they concealed their essential +conventionality under a slight perfume of unorthodoxy. They all in +reality pandered to the complacency of the age, in a way in which +Byron, Wordsworth, Shelley, and Keats did not pander. The democracy +loves to be assured that it is generous, high-minded, and sensible. +It is in reality timid, narrow-minded, and Pharisaical. It hates +independence and originality, and loves to believe that it adores +both. It loves Mr. Kipling because he assures them that vulgarity +is not a sin; it loves Mr. Bernard Shaw because he persuades them +that they are cleverer than they imagined. The fact is that great +men, in literature at all events, must be content, at the present +time, to be unrecognised and unacclaimed. They must be content to +be of the happy company of whom Mr. Swinburne writes:-- + + +"In the garden of death, where the singers, whose names are deathless, + One with another make music unheard of men." + + + Then there is the region of Science, and here I am not qualified +to speak, because I know no science, and have not even taught it, +as Mr. Arthur Sidgwick said. I do not really know what constitutes +greatness in science. I suppose that the great man of science is +the man who to a power of endlessly patient investigation joins a +splendid imaginative, or perhaps deductive power, like Newton or +Darwin. But we who stand at the threshold of the scientific era are +perhaps too near the light, and too much dazzled by the results of +scientific discovery to say who is great and who is not great. I +have met several distinguished men of science, and I have thought +some of them to be men of obviously high intellectual gifts, and +some of them men of inert and secretive temperaments. But that is +only natural, for to be great in other departments generally +implies a certain knowledge of the world, or at all events of the +thought of the world; whereas the great man of science may be +moving in regions of thought that may be absolutely incommunicable +to the ordinary person. But I do not suppose that scientific +greatness is a thing which can be measured by the importance of the +practical results of a discovery. I mean that a man may hit upon +some process, or some treatment of disease, which may be of +incalculable benefit to humanity, and yet not be really a great man +of science, only a fortunate discoverer, and incidentally a great +benefactor to humanity. The unknown discoverers of things like the +screw or the wheel, persons lost in the mists of antiquity, could +not, I suppose, be ranked as great men of science. The great man of +science is the man who can draw some stupendous inference, which +revolutionises thought and sets men hopefully at work on some +problem which does not so much add to the convenience of humanity +as define the laws of nature. We are still surrounded by +innumerable and awful mysteries of life and being; the evidence +which will lead to their solution is probably in our hands and +plain enough, if any one could but see the bearing of facts which +are known to the simplest child. There is little doubt, I suppose, +that the greatest reputations of recent years have been made in +science; and perhaps when our present age has globed itself into a +cycle, we shall be amazed at the complaint that the present era is +lacking in great men. We are busy in looking for greatness in so +many directions, and we are apt to suppose, from long use, that +greatness is so inseparably connected with some form of human +expression, whether it be the utterance of thought, or the +marshalling of armies, that we may be overlooking a more stable +form of greatness, which will be patent to those that come after. +My own belief is that the condition of science at the present day +answers best to the conditions which we have learnt to recognise in +the past as the fruitful soil of greatness. I mean that when we put +our finger, in the past, on some period which seems to have been +producing great work in a great way, we generally find it in some +knot or school of people, intensely absorbed in what they were +doing, and doing it with a whole-hearted enjoyment, loving the work +more than the rewards of it, and indifferent to the pursuit of +fame. Such it seems to me is the condition of science at the +present time, and it is in science, I am inclined to think, that +our heroes are probably to be found. + +I do not, then, feel at all sure that we are lacking in great men, +though it must be admitted that we are lacking in men whose +supremacy is recognised. I suppose we mean by a great man one who +in some region of human performance is confessedly pre-eminent; and +he must further have a theory of his own, and a power of pursuing +that theory in the face of depreciation and even hostility. I do +not think that great men have often been indifferent to criticism. +Often, indeed, by virtue of a greater sensitiveness and a keener +perception, they have been profoundly affected by unpopularity and +the sense of being misunderstood. Carlyle, Tennyson, Ruskin, for +instance, were men of almost morbid sensibility, and lived in +sadness; and, on the other hand, there are few great men who have +not been affected for the worse by premature success. The best soil +for greatness to grow up in would seem to be an early isolation, +sustained against the disregard of the world by the affection and +admiration of a few kindred minds. Then when the great man has +learned his method and his message, and learned too not to over- +value the popular verdict, success may mature and mellow his +powers. Yet of how many great men can this be said? As a rule, +indeed, a great man's best work has been done in solitude and +disfavour, and he has attained his sunshine when he can no longer +do his best work. + +The question is whether the modern conditions of life are +unfavourable to greatness; and I think that it must be confessed +that they are. In the first place, we all know so much too about +each other, and there is so eager a personal curiosity abroad, a +curiosity about the smallest details of the life of any one who +seems to have any power of performance, that it encourages men to +over-confidence, egotism, and mannerism. Again, the world is so +much in love with novelty and sensation of all kinds, that facile +successes are easily made and as easily obliterated. What so many +people admire is not greatness, but the realisation of greatness +and its tangible rewards. The result of this is that men who show +any faculty for impressing the world are exploited and caressed, +are played with as a toy, and as a toy neglected. And then, too, +the age is deeply permeated by social ambitions. Men love to be +labelled, ticketed, decorated, differentiated from the crowd. +Newspapers pander to this taste; and then the ease and rapidity of +movement tempt men to a restless variety of experience, of travel, +of society, of change, which is alien to the settled and sober +temper in which great designs are matured. There is a story, not +uncharacteristic, of modern social life, of a hostess who loved to +assemble about her, in the style of Mrs. Leo Hunter, notabilities +small and great, who was reduced to presenting a young man who made +his appearance at one of her gatherings as "Mr. ----, whose uncle, +you will remember, was so terribly mangled in the railway accident +at S----." It is this feverish desire to be distinguished at any +price which has its counterpart in the feverish desire to find +objects of admiration. Not so can solid greatness be achieved. + +The plain truth is that no one can become great by taking thought, +and still less by desiring greatness. It is not an attainable +thing; fame only is attainable. A man must be great in his own +quiet way, and the greater he is, the less likely is he to concern +himself with fame. It is useless to try and copy some one else's +greatness; that is like trying to look like some one else's +portrait, even if it be a portrait by Velasquez. Not that modesty +is inseparable from greatness; there are abundance of great men who +have been childishly and grotesquely vain; but in such cases it has +been a greatness of performance, a marvellous faculty, not a +greatness of soul. Hazlitt says somewhere that modesty is the +lowest of the virtues, and a real confession of the deficiency +which it indicates. He adds that a man who underrates himself is +justly undervalued by others. This is a cynical and a vulgar maxim. +It is true that a great man must have a due sense of the dignity +and importance of his work; but if he is truly great, he will have +also a sense of relation and proportion, and not forget the +minuteness of any individual atom. If he has a real greatness of +soul, he will not be apt to compare himself with others, and he +will be inclined to an even over-generous estimate of the value of +the work of others. In no respect was the greatness of D. G. +Rossetti more exemplified than in his almost extravagant +appreciation of the work of his friends; and it was to this royalty +of temperament that he largely owed his personal supremacy. + +I would believe then that the lack of conspicuous greatness is due +at this time to the overabundant vitality and eagerness of the +world, rather than to any languor or listlessness of spirit. The +rise of the decadent school in art and literature is not the least +sign of any indolent or corrupt deterioration. It rather shows a +desperate appetite for testing sensation, a fierce hunger for +emotional experience, a feverish ambition to impress a point-of- +view. It is all part of a revolt against settled ways and +conventional theories. I do not mean that we can expect to find +greatness in this direction, for greatness is essentially well- +balanced, calm, deliberate, and decadence is a sign of a neurotic +and over-vitalised activity. + +Our best hope is that this excessive restlessness of spirit will +produce a revolt against itself. The essence of greatness is +unconventionality, and restlessness is now becoming conventional. +In education, in art, in literature, in politics, in social life, +we lose ourselves in denunciations of the dreamer and the loafer. +We cannot bear to see a slowly-moving, deliberate, self-contained +spirit, advancing quietly on its discerned path. Instead of being +content to perform faithfully and conscientiously our allotted +task, which is the way in which we can best help the world, we +demand that every one should want to do good, to be responsible for +some one else, to exhort, urge, beckon, restrain, manage. That is +all utterly false and hectic. Our aim should be patience rather +than effectiveness, sincerity rather than adaptability, to learn +rather than to teach, to ponder rather than to persuade, to know +the truth rather than to create illusion, however comforting, +however delightful such illusion may be. + + + + + + +VIII + +SHYNESS + + + + + +I have no doubt that shyness is one of the old, primitive, +aboriginal qualities that lurk in human nature--one of the crude +elements that ought to have been uprooted by civilisation, and +security, and progress, and enlightened ideals, but which have not +been uprooted, and are only being slowly eliminated. It is seen, as +all aboriginal qualities are seen, at its barest among children, +who often reflect the youth of the world, and are like little wild +animals or infant savages, in spite of all the frenzied +idealisation that childhood receives from well-dressed and amiable +people. + +Shyness is thus like those little bits of woods and copses which +one finds in a country-side that has long been subdued and +replenished, turned into arable land and pasture, with all the +wildness and the irregularity ploughed and combed out of it; but +still one comes upon some piece of dingle, where there is perhaps +an awkward tilt in the ground, or some ancient excavation, or where +a stream-head has cut out a steep channel, and there one finds a +scrap of the old forest, a rood or two that has never been anything +but woodland. So with shyness; many of our old, savage qualities +have been smoothed out, or glazed over, by education and +inheritance, and only emerge in moments of passion and emotion. But +shyness is no doubt the old suspicion of the stranger, the belief +that his motives are likely to be predatory and sinister; it is the +tendency to bob the head down into the brushwood, or to sneak +behind the tree-bole on his approach. One sees a little child, +washed and brushed and delicately apparelled, with silken locks and +clear complexion, brought into a drawing-room to be admired; one +sees the terror come upon her; she knows by experience that she has +nothing to expect but attention, and admiration, and petting; but +you will see her suddenly cover her face with a tiny hand, relapse +into dismal silence, even burst into tears and refuse to be +comforted, till she is safely entrenched upon some familiar knee. + +I have a breezy, boisterous, cheerful friend, of transparent +simplicity and goodness, who has never known the least touch of +shyness from his cradle, who always says, if the subject is +introduced, that shyness is all mere self-consciousness, and that +it comes from thinking about oneself. That is true, in a limited +degree; but the diagnosis is no remedy for the disease, because +shyness is as much a disease as a cold in the head, and no amount +of effort can prevent the attacks of the complaint; the only remedy +is either to avoid the occasions of the attacks,--and that is +impossible, unless one is to abjure the society of other people for +good and all;--or else to practise resolutely the hardening process +of frequenting society, until one gets a sort of courage out of +familiarity. Yet even so, who that has ever really suffered from +shyness does not feel his heart sink as he drives up in a brougham +to the door of some strange house, and sees a grave butler +advancing out of an unknown corridor, with figures flitting to and +fro in the background; what shy person is there who at such a +moment would not give a considerable sum to be able to go back to +the station and take the first train home? Or who again, as he +gives his name to a servant in some brightly-lighted hall, and +advances, with a hurried glance at his toilet, into a roomful of +well-dressed people, buzzing with what Rossetti calls a "din of +doubtful talk," would not prefer to sink into the earth like Korah, +Dathan, and Abiram, and be reckoned no more among the living? + +It is recorded in Tennyson's Life that he used to recommend to a +younger brother the thought of the stellar spaces, swarming with +constellations and traversed by planets at ineffable distances, as +a cure for shyness; and a lady of my acquaintance used to endeavour +as a girl to stay her failing heart on the thought of Eternity at +such moments. It is all in vain; at the urgent moment one cares +very little about the stellar motions, or the dim vistas of +futurity, and very much indeed about the cut of one's coat, and the +appearance of one's collar, and the glances of one's enemies; the +doctrines of the Church, and the prospects of ultimate salvation, +are things very light in the scales in comparison with the pressing +necessities of the crisis, and the desperate need to appear wholly +unconcerned! + +The wild and fierce shyness of childhood is superseded in most +sensitive people, as life goes on, by a very different feeling--the +shyness of adolescence, of which the essence, as has been well +said, is "a shamefaced pride." The shyness of early youth is a +thing which springs from an intense desire to delight, and impress, +and interest other people, from wanting to play a far larger and +brighter part in the lives of every one else than any one in the +world plays in any one else's life. Who does not recognise, with a +feeling that is half contempt and half compassion, the sight of the +eager pretentiousness of youth, the intense shame of confessing +ignorance on any point, the deep desire to appear to have a stake +in the world, and a well-defined, respected position? I met the +other day a young man, of no particular force or distinction, who +was standing in a corner at a big social gathering, bursting with +terror and importance combined. He was inspired, I would fain +believe, by discerning a vague benevolence in my air and demeanour, +to fix his attention on me. He had been staying at a house where +there had been some important guests, and by some incredibly rapid +transition of eloquence he was saying to me in a minute or two, +"The Commander-in-Chief said to me the other day," and "The +Archbishop pointed out to me a few days ago," giving, as personal +confidences, scraps of conversation which he had no doubt overheard +as an unwelcome adjunct to a crowded smoking-room, with the busy +and genial elders wondering when the boys would have the grace to +go to bed. My heart bled for him as I saw the reflection of my own +pushing and pretentious youth, and I only desired that the curse +should not fall upon him which has so often fallen upon myself, to +recall ineffaceably, with a blush that still mantles my cheek in +the silence and seclusion of my bedroom, in a wakeful hour, the +thought of some such piece of transparent and ridiculous self- +importance, shamefully uttered by myself, in a transport of +ambitious vanity, long years ago. How out of proportion to the +offence is the avenging phantom of memory which dogs one through +the years for such stupidities! I remember that as a youthful +undergraduate I went to stay in the house of an old family friend +in the neighbourhood of Cambridge. The only other male guest was a +grim and crusty don, sharp and trenchant in speech, and with a +determination to keep young men in their place. At Cambridge he +would have taken no notice whatever of me; but there, on alien +ground, with some lurking impulse of far-off civility, he said to +me when the ladies retired, "I am going to have a cigar; you know +your way to the smoking-room?" I did not myself smoke in those +days, so foolish was I and innocent; but recalling, I suppose, some +similar remark made by an elderly and genial non-smoker under the +same circumstances, I said pompously--I can hardly bring myself +even now to write the words--"I don't smoke, but I will come and +sit with you for the pleasure of a talk." He gave a derisive snort, +looked at me and said, "What! not allowed to smoke yet? Pray don't +trouble to come on my account." It was not a genial speech, and it +made me feel, as it was intended to do, insupportably silly. I did +not make matters better, I recollect, on the following day, when on +returning to Cambridge I offered to carry his bag up from the +station, for he insisted on walking. He refused testily, and no +doubt thought me, as in fact I was, a very spiritless young man. + +I remember, too, another incident of the same kind, happening about +the same time. I was invited by a fellow-undergraduate to come to +tea in his rooms, and to meet his people. After tea, in the +lightness of his heart, my friend performed some singular antics, +such as standing on his head like a clown, and falling over the +back of his sofa, alighting on his feet. I, who would not have +executed such gambols for the world in the presence of the fairer +sex, but anxious in an elderly way to express my sympathy with the +performer, said, with what was meant to be a polite admiration: "I +can't think how you do that!" Upon which a shrewd and trenchant +maiden-aunt who was present, and was delighting in the exuberance +of her nephew, said to me briskly, "Mr. Benson, have you never been +young?" I should be ashamed to say how often since I have arranged +a neat repartee to that annoying question. At the same time I think +that the behaviour both of the don and the aunt was distinctly +unjust and unadvisable. I am sure that the one way to train young +people out of the miseries of shyness is for older people never to +snub them in public, or make them appear in the light of a fool. +Such snubs fall plentifully and naturally from contemporaries. An +elder person is quite within his rights in inflicting a grave and +serious remonstrance in private. I do not believe that young people +ever resent that, if at the same time they are allowed to defend +themselves and state their case. But a merciless elder who inflicts +a public mortification is terribly unassailable and impregnable. +For the shy person, who is desperately anxious to bear a +sympathetic part, is quite incapable of retort; and that is why +such assaults are unpardonable, because they are the merest +bullying. + +The nicest people that I have known in life have been the people of +kindly and sensible natures, who have been thoroughly spoilt as +children, encouraged to talk, led to expect not only toleration, +but active kindness and sympathy from all. The worst of it is that +such kindness is generally reserved for pretty and engaging +children, and it is the awkward, unpleasing, ungainly child who +gets the slaps in public. But, as in Tennyson-Turner's pretty poem +of "Letty's Globe," a child's hand should be "welcome at all +frontiers." Only deliberate rudeness and insolence on the part of +children should be publicly rebuked; and as a matter of fact both +rudeness and insolence are far oftener the result of shyness than +is easily supposed. + +After the shyness of adolescence there often follows a further +stage. The shy person has learnt a certain wisdom; he becomes aware +how easily he detects pretentiousness in other people, and realises +that there is nothing to be gained by claiming a width of +experience which he does not possess, and that the being unmasked +is even more painful than feeling deficient and ill-equipped. Then +too he learns to suspect that when he has tried to be impressive, +he has often only succeeded in being priggish; and the result is +that he falls into a kind of speechlessness, comforting himself, as +he sits mute and awkward, unduly elongated, and with unaccountable +projections of limb and feature, that if only other people were a +little less self-absorbed, had the gift of perceiving hidden worth +and real character, and could pierce a little below the surface, +they would realise what reserves of force and tenderness lay +beneath the heavy shapelessness of which he is still conscious. +Then is the time for the shy person to apply himself to social +gymnastics. He is not required to be voluble; but if he will +practise bearing a hand, seeing what other people need and like, +carrying on their line of thought, constructing small +conversational bridges, asking the right questions, perhaps +simulating an interest in the pursuits of others which he does not +naturally feel, he may unloose the burden from his back. Then is +the time to practise a sympathetic smile, or better still to allow +oneself to indicate and even express the sympathy one feels; and +the experimentalist will soon become aware how welcome such +unobtrusive sympathy is. He will be amazed at first to find that, +instead of being tolerated, he will be confided in; he will be +regarded as a pleasant adjunct to a party, and he will soon have +the even pleasanter experience of finding that his own opinions and +adventures, if they are not used to cap and surpass the opinions +and adventures of others, but to elicit them, will be duly valued. +Yet, alas, a good many shy people never reach that stage, but take +refuge in a critical and fastidious attitude. I had an elderly +relative of this kind--who does not know the type?--who was a man +of wide interests and accurate information, but a perfect terror in +the domestic circle. He was too shy to mingle in general talk, but +sat with an air of acute observation, with a dry smile playing over +his face; later on, when the circle diminished, it pleased him to +retail the incautious statements made by various members of the +party, and correct them with much acerbity. There are few things +more terrific than a man who is both speechless and distinguished. +I have known several such, and their presence lies like a blight +over the most cheerful party. It is unhappily often the case that +shyness is apt to exist side by side with considerable ability, and +a shy man of this type regards distinction as a kind of defensive +armour, which may justify him in applying to others the contempt +which he has himself been conscious of incurring. One of the most +disagreeable men I know is a man of great ability, who was bullied +in his youth. The result upon him has been that he tends to believe +that most people are inspired by a vague malevolence, and he uses +his ability and his memory, not to add to the pleasure of a party, +but to make his own power felt. I have seen this particular man +pass from an ungainly speechlessness into brutal onslaughts on +inoffensive persons; and it is one of the most unpleasant +transformations in the world. On the other hand, the modest and +amiable man of distinction is one of the most agreeable figures it +is possible to encounter. He is kind and deferential, and the +indulgent deference of a distinguished man is worth its weight in +gold. + +I was lately told a delightful story of a great statesman staying +with a humble and anxious host, who had invited a party of simple +and unimportant people to meet the great man. The statesman came in +late for dinner, and was introduced to the party; he made a series +of old-fashioned bows in all directions, but no one felt in a +position to offer any observations. The great man, at the +conclusion of the ceremony, turned to his host, and said, in tones +that had often thrilled a listening senate: "What very convenient +jugs you have in your bedrooms! They pour well!" The social frost +broke up; the company were delighted to find that the great man was +interested in mundane matters of a kind on which every one might be +permitted to have an opinion, and the conversation, starting from +the humblest conveniences of daily life, melted insensibly into +more liberal subjects. The fact is that, in ordinary life, kindness +and simplicity are valued far more than brilliance; and the best +brilliance is that which throws a novel and lambent light upon +ordinary topics, rather than the brilliance which disports itself +in unfamiliar and exalted regions. The hero only ceases to be a +hero to his valet if he is too lofty-minded to enter into the +workings of his valet's mind, and cannot duly appraise the quality +of his services. + +And then, too, to go back a little, there are certain defects, +after all, which are appropriate at different times of life. A +certain degree of shyness and even awkwardness is not at all a +disagreeable thing--indeed it is rather a desirable quality--in the +young. A perfectly self-possessed and voluble young man arouses in +one a vague sense of hostility, unless it is accompanied by great +modesty and ingenuousness. The artless prattler, who, in his teens, +has an opinion on all subjects, and considers that opinion worth +expressing, is pleasant enough, and saves one some embarrassment; +but such people, alas, too often degenerate into the bores of later +life. If a man's opinion is eventually going to be worth anything, +he ought, I think, to pass through a tumultuous and even prickly +stage, when he believes that he has an opinion, but cannot find the +aplomb to formulate it. He ought to be feeling his way, to be in a +vague condition of revolt against what is conventional. This is +likely to be true not only in his dealings with his elders, but +also in his dealings with his contemporaries. Young people are apt +to regard a youthful doctrinaire, who has an opinion on everything, +with sincere abhorrence. He bores them, and to the young boredom is +not a condition of passive suffering, it is an acute form of +torture. Moreover, the stock of opinions which a young man holds +are apt to be parrot-cries repeated without any coherence from +talks overheard and books skimmed. But in a modest and ingenuous +youth, filled to the brim with eager interest and alert curiosity, +a certain deference is an adorable thing, one of the most delicate +of graces; and it is a delightful task for an older person, who +feels the sense of youthful charm, to melt stiffness away by kindly +irony and gentle provocation, as Socrates did with his sweet- +natured and modest boy-friends, so many centuries ago. + +The aplomb of the young generally means complacency; but one who is +young and shy, and yet has the grace to think about the convenience +and pleasure of others, can be the most perfect companion in the +world. One has then a sense of the brave and unsophisticated +freshness of youth, that believes all things and hopes all things, +the bloom of which has not been rubbed away by the rough touch of +the world. It is only when that shyness is prolonged beyond the +appropriate years, when it leaves a well-grown and hard-featured +man gasping and incoherent, jerky and ungracious, that it is a +painful and disconcerting deformity. The only real shadow of early +shyness is the quite disproportionate amount of unhappiness that +conscious gaucherie brings with it. Two incidents connected with a +ceremony most fruitful in nervousness come back to my mind. + +When I was an Eton boy, I was staying with a country squire, a most +courteous old gentleman with a high temper. The first morning, I +contrived to come down a minute or two late for prayers. There was +no chair for me. The Squire suspended his reading of the Bible with +a deadly sort of resignation, and made a gesture to the portly +butler. That functionary rose from his own chair, and with loudly +creaking boots carried it across the room for my acceptance. I sat +down, covered with confusion. The butler returned; and two footmen, +who were sitting on a little form, made reluctant room for him. The +butler sat down on one end of the form, unfortunately before his +equipoise, the second footman, had taken his place at the other +end. The result was that the form tipped up, and a cataract of +flunkies poured down upon the floor. There was a ghastly silence; +then the Gadarene herd slowly recovered itself, and resumed its +place. The Squire read the chapter in an accent of suppressed fury, +while the remainder of the party, with handkerchiefs pressed to +their faces, made the most unaccountable sounds and motions for the +rest of the proceeding. I was really comparatively guiltless, but +the shadow of that horrid event sensibly clouded the whole of my +visit. + +I was only a spectator of the other event. We had assembled for +prayers in the dimly-lighted hall of the house of a church +dignitary, and the chapter had begun, when a man of almost +murderous shyness, who was a guest, opened his bedroom door and +came down the stairs. Our host suspended his reading. The unhappy +man came down, but, instead of slinking to his place, went and +stood in front of the fire, under the impression that the +proceedings had not taken shape, and addressed some remarks upon +the weather to his hostess. In the middle of one of his sentences, +he suddenly divined the situation, on seeing the row of servants +sitting in a thievish corner of the hall. He took his seat with the +air of a man driving to the guillotine, and I do not think I ever +saw any one so much upset as he was for the remainder of his stay. +Of course it may be said that a sense of humour should have saved a +man from such a collapse of moral force, but a sense of humour +requires to be very strong to save a man from the sense of having +made a conspicuous fool of himself. + +I would add one more small reminiscence, of an event from which I +can hardly say with honesty that I have yet quite recovered, +although it took place nearly thirty years ago. I went, as a +schoolboy, with my parents, to stay at a very big country house, +the kind of place to which I was little used, where the advent of a +stately footman to take away my clothes in the morning used to fill +me with misery. The first evening there was a big dinner-party. I +found myself sitting next my delightful and kindly hostess, my +father being on the other side of her. All went well till dessert, +when an amiable, long-haired spaniel came to my side to beg of me. +I had nothing but grapes on my plate, and purely out of compliment +I offered him one. He at once took it in his mouth, and hurried to +a fine white fur rug in front of the hearth, where he indulged in +some unaccountable convulsions, rolling himself about and growling +in an ecstasy of delight. My host, an irascible man, looked round, +and then said: "Who the devil has given that dog a grape?" He added +to my father, by way of explanation, "The fact is that if he can +get hold of a grape, he rolls it on that rug, and it is no end of a +nuisance to get the stain out." I sat crimson with guilt, and was +just about to falter out a confession, when my hostess looked up, +and, seeing what had happened, said, "It was me, Frank--I forgot +for the moment what I was doing." My gratitude for this angelic +intervention was so great that I had not even the gallantry to own +up, and could only repay my protectress with an intense and lasting +devotion. I have no doubt that she explained matters afterwards to +our host; and I contrived to murmur my thanks later in the evening. +But the shock had been a terrible one, and taught me not only +wisdom, but the Christian duty of intervening, if I could, to save +the shy from their sins and sufferings. + + + "Taught by the Power that pities me, + I learn to pity them." + + +But the consideration that emerges from these reminiscences is the +somewhat bewildering one, that shyness is a thing which seems to be +punished, both by immediate discomfort and by subsequent fantastic +remorse, far more heavily than infinitely more serious moral +lapses. The repentance that follows sin can hardly be more poignant +than the agonising sense of guilt which steals over the waking +consciousness on the morning that follows some such social lapse. +In fact it must be confessed that most of us dislike appearing +fools far more than we dislike feeling knaves; so that one wonders +whether one does not dread the ridicule and disapproval of society +more than one dreads the sense of a lapse from morality; the +philosophical outcome of which would seem to be that the verdict of +society upon our actions is at the base of morality. We may feel +assured that the result of moral lapses will ultimately be that we +shall have to face the wrath of our Creator; but one hopes that +side by side with justice will be found a merciful allowance for +the force of temptation. But the final judgment is in any case not +imminent, while the result of a social lapse is that we have to +continue to face a disapproving and even a contemptuous circle, who +will remember our failure with malicious pleasure, and whose sense +of justice will not be tempered by any appreciable degree of mercy. +Here again is a discouraging circumstance, that when we call to +mind some similarly compromising and grotesque adventure in the +life of one of our friends, in spite of the fact that we well know +the distress that the incident must have caused him, we still +continue to hug, and even to repeat, our recollection of the +occasion with a rich sense of joy. Is it that we do not really +desire the peace and joy of others? It would seem so. How many of +us are not conscious of feeling extremely friendly and helpful when +our friend is in sorrow, or difficulty, or discredit, and yet of +having no taste for standing by and applauding when our friend is +joyful and successful! There is nothing, it seems, that we can +render to our friend in the latter case, except the praise of which +he has already had enough! + +It seems then that the process of anatomising the nature and +philosophy of shyness only ends in stripping off, one by one, as +from an onion, the decent integuments of the human spirit, and +revealing it every moment more and more in its native rankness. Let +me forbear, consoling myself with the thought that the qualities of +human beings are not meant to be taken up one by one, like coins +from a tray, and scrutinised; but that what matters is the general +effect, the blending, the grouping, the mellowed surface, the +warped line. I was only yesterday in an old church, where I saw an +ancient font-cover--a sort of carved extinguisher--and some dark +panels of a rood-screen. They had been, both cover and panels, +coarsely and brightly painted and gilt; and, horrible to reflect, +it flashed upon me that they must have once been both glaring and +vulgar. Yet to-day the dim richness of the effect, the dints, the +scaling-off of the flakes, the fading of the pigment, the dulling +of the gold, were incomparable; and I began to wonder if perhaps +that was not what happened to us in life; and that though we +foolishly regretted the tarnishing of the bright surfaces of soul +and body with our passions and tempers and awkwardnesses and +feeblenesses, yet perhaps it was, after all, that we were taking on +an unsuspected beauty, and making ourselves fit, some far-off day, +for the Communion of Saints! + + + + + + +IX + +EQUALITY + + + + + +It is often said that the Anglo-Saxon races suffer from a lack of +ideals, that they do not hold enough things sacred. But there is +assuredly one thing which the most elementary and barbarous Anglo- +Saxon holds sacred, beyond creed and Decalogue and fairplay and +morality, and that is property. At inquests, for instance, it may +be noted how often inquiries are solicitously made, not whether the +deceased had religious difficulties or was disappointed in love, +but whether he had any financial worries. We hold our own property +to be very sacred indeed, and our respect for other men's rights in +the matter is based on the fact that we wish our own rights to be +respected. If I were asked what other ideals were held widely +sacred in England and America I should find it very difficult to +reply. I think that there is a good deal of interest taken in +America in education and culture; whereas in England I do not +believe that there is very much interest taken in either; almost +the only thing which is valued in England, romantically, and with a +kind of enthusiasm, besides property, is social distinction; the +democracy in England is sometimes said to be indignant at the +existence of so much social privilege; the word "class" is said to +be abhorrent to the democrat; but the only classes that he detests +are the classes above him in the social scale, and the democrat is +extremely indignant if he is assigned to a social station which he +considers to be below his own. I have met democrats who despise and +contemn the social tradition of the so-called upper classes, but I +have never met a democrat who is not much more infuriated if it is +supposed that he has not social traditions of his own vastly +superior to the social traditions of the lowest grade of precarious +mendicity. The reason why socialism has never had any great hold in +England is because equality is only a word, and in no sense a real +sentiment in England. The reason why members of the lowest class in +England are not as a rule convinced socialists is because their one +ambition is to become members of the middle-class, and to have +property of their own; and while the sense of personal possession +is so strong as it is, no socialism worthy of the name has a +chance. It is possible for any intelligent, virtuous, and capable +member of the lower class to transfer himself to the middle class; +and once there he does not favour any system of social equality. +Socialism can never prevail as a political system, until we get a +majority of disinterested men, who do not want to purchase freedom +from daily work by acquiring property, and who desire the +responsibility rather than the influence of administrative office. +But administrative office is looked upon in England as an important +if indirect factor in acquiring status and personal property for +oneself and one's friends. + +I am myself a sincere believer in socialism; that is to say, I do +not question the right of society to deprive me of my private +property if it chooses to do so. It does choose to do so to a +certain extent through the medium of the income-tax. Such property +as I possess has, I think it as well to state, been entirely +acquired by my own exertions. I have never inherited a penny, or +received any money except what I have earned. I am quite willing to +admit that my work was more highly paid than it deserved; but I +shall continue to cling tenaciously to that property until I am +convinced that it will be applied for the benefit of every one; I +should not think it just if it was taken from me for the benefit of +the idle and incompetent; and I should be reluctant to part with it +unless I felt sure that it would pass into the hands of those who +are as just-minded and disinterested as myself, and be fairly +administered. I should not think it just if it were taken from me +by people who intended to misuse it, as I have misused it, for +their own personal gratification. + +It was made a matter of merriment in the case of William Morris +that he preached the doctrines of socialism while he was a +prosperous manufacturer; but I see that he was perfectly +consistent. There is no justice, for instance, about the principle +of disarmament, unless all nations loyally disarm at the same time. +A person cannot be called upon to strip himself of his personal +property for disinterested reasons, if he feels that he is +surrounded by people who would use the spoils for their own +interest. The process must be carried out by a sincere majority, +who may then coerce the selfish minority. I have no conception what +I should do with my money if I determined that I ought not to +possess it. It ought not to be applied to any public purpose, +because under a socialist regime all public institutions would be +supported by the public, and they ought not to depend upon private +generosity. Still less do I think that it ought to be divided among +individuals, because, if they were disinterested persons, they +ought to refuse to accept it. The only good reason I should have +for disencumbering myself of my possessions would be that I might +set a good example of the simple life, by working hard for a +livelihood, which is exactly what I do; and my only misfortune is +that my earnings and the interest of my accumulated earnings +produce a sum which is far larger than the average man ought to +possess. Thus the difficulty is a very real one. Moreover the evil +of personal property is that it tends to emphasise class- +distinctions and to give the possessors of it a sense of undue +superiority. Now I am democratic enough to maintain that I have no +sense whatever of personal superiority. I do not allow my +possession of property to give me a life of vacuous amusement, for +the simple reason that my work amuses me far more than any other +form of occupation, If it is asked why I tend to live by preference +among what may be called my social equals, I reply that the only +people one is at ease with are the people whose social traditions +are the same as one's own, for the simple reason that one does not +then have to think about social traditions at all. I do not think +my social traditions are better than the social traditions of any +other stratum of society, whether it be described as above or below +my own; all I would say is that they are different from the social +traditions of other strata, and I much prefer to live without +having to consider such matters at all. The manners of the upper +middle-class to which scientifically I belong, are different from +the manners of the upper, lower-middle, and lower class, and I feel +out of my element in the upper class, just as I feel out of my +element in the lower class. Of course if I were perfectly simple- +minded and sincere, this would not be so; but, as it is, I am at +ease with professional persons of my own standing; I understand +their point-of-view without any need of explanation; in any class +but my own, I am aware of the constant strain of trying to grasp +another point-of-view; and to speak frankly, it is not worth the +trouble. I do not at all desire to migrate out of my own class, and +I have never been able to sympathise with people who did. The +motive for doing so is not generally a good one, though it is of +course possible to conceive a high-minded aristocrat who from +motives based upon our common humanity might desire to apprehend +the point-of-view of an artisan, or a high-minded artisan who for +the same motive desired to apprehend the point-of-view of an earl. +But one requires to feel sure that this is based upon a strong +sense of charity and responsibility, and I can only say that I have +not found that the desire to migrate into a different class is +generally based upon these qualities. + +The question is, what ought a man who believes sincerely in the +principle of equality to do in the matter, if he is situated as I +am situated? What I admire and desire in life is friendly contact +with my fellows, interesting work, leisure for following the +pursuits I enjoy, such as art and literature. I honestly confess +that I am not interested in what are called Social Problems, or +rather I am not at all interested in the sort of people who study +them. Such problems have hardly reached the vital stage; they are +in the highly technical stage, and are mixed up with such things as +political economy, politics, organisation, and so forth, which, to +be perfectly frank, are to me blighting and dreary objects of +study. I honour profoundly the people who engage in such pursuits; +but life is not long enough to take up work, however valuable, from +a sense of duty, if one realises one's own unfitness for such +labours. I wish with all my heart that all classes cared equally +for the things which I love. I should like to be able to talk +frankly and unaffectedly about books, and interesting people, and +the beauties of nature, and abstract topics of a mild kind, with +any one I happened to meet. But, as a rule, to speak frankly, I +find that people of what I must call the lower class are not +interested in these things; people in what I will call the upper +class are faintly interested, in a horrible and condescending way, +in them--which is worse than no interest at all. A good many people +in my own class are impatient of them, and think of them as +harmless recreations; I fall back upon a few like-minded friends, +with whom I can talk easily and unreservedly of such things, +without being thought priggish or donnish or dilettanteish or +unintelligible. The subjects in which I find the majority of people +interested are personal gossip, money, success, business, politics. +I love personal gossip, but that can only be enjoyed in a circle +well acquainted with each other's faults and foibles; and I do not +sincerely care for talking about the other matters I have +mentioned. Hitherto I have always had a certain amount of +educational responsibility, and that has furnished an abundance of +material for pleasant talk and interesting thoughts; but then I +have always suffered from the Anglo-Saxon failing of disliking +responsibility except in the case of those for whom one's efforts +are definitely pledged on strict business principles. I cannot +deliberately assume a sense of responsibility towards people in +general; to do that implies a sense of the value of one's own +influence and example, which I have never possessed; and, indeed, I +have always heartily disliked the manifestation of it in others. +Indeed, I firmly believe that the best and most fruitful part of a +man's influence, is the influence of which he is wholly +unconscious; and I am quite sure that no one who has a strong sense +of responsibility to the world in general can advance the cause of +equality, because such a sense implies at all events a +consciousness of moral superiority. Moreover, my educational +experience leads me to believe that one cannot do much to form +character. The most one can do is to guard the young against +pernicious influences, and do one's best to recommend one's own +disinterested enthusiasms. One cannot turn a violet into a rose by +any horticultural effort; one can only see that the violet or the +rose has the best chance of what is horribly called self- +effectuation. + +My own belief is that these great ideas like Equality and Justice +are things which, like poetry, are born and cannot be made. That a +number of earnest people should be thinking about them shows that +they are in the air; but the interest felt in them is the sign and +not the cause of their increase. I believe that one must go +forwards, trying to avoid anything that is consciously harsh or +pompous or selfish or base, and the great ideas will take care of +themselves. + +The two great obvious difficulties which seem to me to lie at the +root of all schemes for producing a system of social equality are +first the radical inequality of character, temperament, and +equipment in human beings. No system can ever hope to be a +practical system unless we can eliminate the possibility of +children being born, some of them perfectly qualified for life and +citizenship, and others hopelessly disqualified. If such +differences were the result of environment it would be a remediable +thing. But one can have a strong, vigorous, naturally temperate +child born and brought up under the meanest and most sordid +conditions, and, on the other hand, a thoroughly worthless and +detestable person may be the child of high-minded, well-educated +people, with every social advantage. My work as a practical +educationalist enforced this upon me. One would find a boy, born +under circumstances as favourable for the production of virtue and +energy as any socialistic system could provide, who was really only +fitted for the lowest kind of mechanical work, and whose instincts +were utterly gross. Even if the State could practise a kind of +refined Mendelism, it would be impossible to guard against the +influences of heredity. If one traces back the hereditary +influences of a child for ten generations, it will be found that he +has upwards of two thousand progenitors, any one of whom may give +him a bias. + +And secondly, I cannot see that any system of socialism is +consistent with the system of the family. The parents in a +socialistic state can only be looked upon as brood stock, and the +nurture of the rising generation must be committed to some State +organisation, if one is to secure an equality of environing +influences. Of course, this is done to a certain extent by the +boarding-schools of the upper classes; and here again my experience +has shown me that the system, though a good one for the majority, +is not the best system invariably for types with marked +originality--the very type that one most desires to propagate. + +These are, of course, very crude and elementary objections to the +socialistic scheme; all that I say is that until these difficulties +seem more capable of solution, I cannot throw myself with any +interest into the speculation; I cannot continue in the path of +logical deduction, while the postulates and axioms remain so +unsound. + +What then can a man who has resources that he cannot wisely dispose +of, and happiness that he cannot impart to others, but yet who +would only too gladly share his gladness with the world, do to +advance the cause of the general weal? Must he plunge into +activities for which he has no aptitude or inclination, and which +have as their aim objects for which he does not think that the +world is ripe? Every one will remember the figure of Mrs. Pardiggle +in Bleak House, that raw-boned lady who enjoyed hard work, and did +not know what it was to be tired, who went about rating inefficient +people, and "boned" her children's pocket-money for charitable +objects. It seems to me that many of the people who work at social +reforms do so because, like Mrs. Pardiggle, they enjoy hard work +and love ordering other people about. In a society wisely and +rationally organised, there would be no room for Mrs. Pardiggle at +all; the question is whether things must first pass through the +Pardiggle stage. I do not in my heart believe it. Mrs. Pardiggle +seems to me to be not part of the cure of the disease, but rather +one of the ugliest of its symptoms. I think that she is on the +wrong tack altogether, and leading other people astray. I do know +some would-be social reformers, whom I respect and commiserate with +all my heart, who see what is amiss, and have no idea how to mend +it, and who lose themselves, like Hamlet, in a sort of hopeless +melancholy about it all, with a deep-seated desire to give others a +kind of happiness which they ought to desire, but which, as a +matter of fact, they do not desire. Such men are often those upon +whom early youth broke, like a fresh wave, with an incomparable +sense of rapture, in the thought of all the beauty and loveliness +of nature and art; and who lived for a little in a Paradise of +delicious experiences and fine emotions, believing that there must +be some strange mistake, and that every one must in reality desire +what seemed so utterly desirable; and then, as life went on, there +fell upon these the shadow of the harsh facts of life; the +knowledge that the majority of the human race had no part or lot in +such visions, but loved rather food and drink and comfort and money +and rude mirth; who did not care a pin what happened to other +people, or how frail and suffering beings spent their lives, so +long as they themselves were healthy and jolly. Then that shadow +deepens and thickens, until the sad dreamers do one of two things-- +either immure themselves in a tiny scented garden of their own, and +try to drown the insistent noises without; or, on the other hand, +if they are of the nobler sort, lose heart and hope, and even +forfeit their own delight in things that are sweet and generous and +pleasant and pure. A mournful and inextricable dilemma! + +Perhaps one or two of such visionaries, who are made of sterner +stuff, have deliberately embarked, hopefully and courageously, upon +the Pardiggle path; they have tried absurd experiments, like +Ruskin, in road-making and the formation of Guilds; they have taken +to journalism and committees like William Morris. But they have +been baffled. I do not mean to say that such lives of splendid +renunciation may not have a deep moral effect; but, on the other +hand, it is little gain to humanity if a richly-endowed spirit +deserts a piece of work that he can do, to toil unsuccessfully at a +piece of work that cannot yet be done at all. + +I myself believe that when Society is capable of using property and +the better pleasures, it will arise and take them quietly and +firmly: and as for the fine spirits who would try to organise +things before they are even sorted, well, they have done a noble, +ineffectual thing, because they could not do otherwise; and their +desire to mend what is amiss is at all events a sign that the +impulse is there, that the sun has brightened upon the peaks before +it could warm the valleys. + +I was reading to-day The Irrational Knot, an early book by Mr. +Bernard Shaw, whom I whole-heartedly admire because of his courage +and good-humour and energy. That book represents a type of the New +Man, such as I suppose Mr. Shaw would have us all to be; the book, +in spite of its radiant wit, is a melancholy one, because the +novelist penetrates so clearly past the disguises of humanity, and +takes delight in dragging the mean, ugly, shuddering, naked +creature into the open. The New Man himself is entirely vigorous, +cheerful, affectionate, sensible, and robust. He is afraid of +nothing and shocked by nothing. I think it would have been better +if he had been a little more shocked, not in a conventional way, +but at the hideous lapses and failures of even generous and frank +people. He is too hard and confident to be an apostle. He does not +lead the flock like a shepherd, but helps them along, like Father- +o'-Flynn, with his stick. I would have gone to Conolly, the hero of +the book, to get me out of a difficulty, but I could not have +confided to him what I really held sacred. Moreover the view of +money, as the one essential world-force, so frankly confessed in +the book, puzzled me. I do not think that money is ever more than a +weapon in the hands of a man, or a convenient screening wall, and +the New Man ought to have neither weapons nor walls, except his +vigour and serenity of spirit. Again the New Man is too fond of +saying what he thinks, and doing what he chooses; and, in the new +earth, that independent instinct will surely be tempered by a +sense, every bit as instinctive, of the rights of other people. But +I suppose Mr. Shaw's point is that if you cannot mend the world, +you had better make it serve you, as in its folly and debility it +will, if you bully it enough. I suppose that Mr. Shaw would say +that the brutality of his hero is the shadow thrown on him by the +vileness of the world, and that if we were all alike courageous and +industrious and good-humoured, that shadow would disappear. + +And this, I suppose, is after all the secret; that the world is not +going to be mended from without, but is mending itself from within; +and thus that the best kind of socialism is really the highest +individualism, in which a man leaves legislation to follow and +express, as it assuredly does, the growth of emotion, and sets +himself, in his own corner, to be as quiet and disinterested and +kindly as he can, choosing what is honest and pure, and rejecting +what is base and vile; and this is after all the socialism of +Christ; only we are all in such a hurry, and think it more +effective to clap a ruffian into gaol than to suffer his violence-- +the result of which process is to make men sympathise with the +ruffian--while, if we endure his violence, we touch a spring in the +hearts of ruffian and spectators alike, which is more fruitful of +good than the criminal's infuriated seclusion, and his just quarrel +with the world. Of course the real way is that we should each of us +abandon our own desires for private ease and convenience, in the +light of the hope that those who come after will be easier and +happier; whereas the Pardiggle reformer literally enjoys the +presence of the refuse, because his broom has something to sweep +away. + +And the strangest thing of all is that we move forward, in a +bewildered company, knowing that our every act and word is the +resultant of ancient forces, not one of which we can change or +modify in the least degree, while we live under the instinctive +delusion, which survives the severest logic, that we can always and +at every moment do to a certain extent what we choose to do. What +the truth is that connects and underlies these two phenomena, we +have not the least conception; but meanwhile each remains perfectly +obvious and apparently true. To myself, the logical belief is +infinitely the more hopeful and sustaining of the two; for if the +movement of progress is in the hands of God, we are at all events +taking our mysterious and wonderful part in a great dream that is +being evolved, far more vast and amazing than we can comprehend; +whereas if I felt that it was left to ourselves to choose, and +that, hampered as we feel ourselves to be by innumerable chains of +circumstance, we could yet indeed originate action and impede the +underlying Will, I should relapse into despair before a problem +full of sickening complexities and admitted failures. Meanwhile, I +do what I am given to do; I perceive what I am allowed to perceive; +I suffer what is appointed for me to suffer; but all with a hope +that I may yet see the dawn break upon the sunlit sea, beyond the +dark hills of time. + + + + + + +X + +THE DRAMATIC SENSE + + + + + +The other day I was walking along a road at Cambridge, engulfed in +a torrent of cloth-capped and coated young men all flowing one way-- +going to see or, as it is now called, to "watch" a match. We met a +little girl walking with her governess in the opposite direction. +There was a baleful light of intellect in the child's eye, and a +preponderance of forehead combined with a certain lankness of hair +betrayed, I fancy, an ingenuous academical origin. The girl was +looking round her with an unholy sense of superiority, and as we +passed she said to her governess in a clear-cut, complacent tone, +"We're quite exceptional, aren't we?" To which the governess +replied briskly, "Laura, don't be ridiculous!" To which exhortation +Laura replied with self-satisfied pertinacity, "No, but we ARE +exceptional, aren't we?" + +Ah, Miss Laura, I thought to myself, you are one of those people +with a dramatic sense of your own importance. It will probably make +you very happy, and an absolutely insufferable person! I have +little doubt that the tiny prig was saying to herself, "I dare say +that all these men are wondering who is the clever-looking little +girl who is walking in the opposite direction to the match, and has +probably something better to do than look on at matches." It is a +great question whether one ought to wish people to nourish +illusions about themselves, or whether one ought to desire such +illusions to be dispelled. They certainly add immensely to people's +happiness, but on the other hand, if life is an educative progress, +and if the aim of human beings is or ought to be the attainment of +moral perfection, then the sooner that these illusions are +dispelled the better. It is one of the many questions which depend +upon the great fact as to whether our identity is prolonged after +death. If identity is not prolonged, then one would wish people to +maintain every illusion which makes life happier; and there is +certainly no illusion which brings people such supreme and +unfailing contentment as the sense of their own significance in the +world. This illusion rises superior to all failures and +disappointments. It makes the smallest and simplest act seem +momentous. The world for such persons is merely a theatre of gazers +in which they discharge their part appropriately and successfully. +I know several people who have the sense very strongly, who are +conscious from morning till night, in all that they do or say, of +an admiring audience; and who, even if their circle is wholly +indifferent, find food for delight in the consciousness of how +skilfully and satisfactorily they discharge their duties. I +remember once hearing a worthy clergyman, of no particular force, +begin a speech at a missionary meeting by saying that people had +often asked him what was the secret of his smile; and that he had +always replied that he was unaware that his smile had any special +quality; but that if it indeed was so, and it would be idle to +pretend that a good many people had not noticed it, it was that he +imported a resolute cheerfulness into all that he did. The man, as +I have said, was not in any way distinguished, but there can be no +doubt that the thought of his heavenly smile was a very sustaining +one, and that the sense of responsibility that the possession of +such a characteristic gave him, undoubtedly made him endeavour to +smile like the Cheshire Cat, when he did not feel particularly +cheerful. + +It is not, however, common to find people make such a frank and +candid confession of their superiority. The feeling is generally +kept for more or less private consumption. The underlying self- +satisfaction generally manifests itself, for instance, with people +who have no real illusions, say, about their personal appearance, +in leading them to feel, after a chance glance at themselves in a +mirror, that they really do not look so bad in certain lights. A +dull preacher will repeat to himself, with a private relish, a +sentence out of a very commonplace discourse of his own, and think +that that was really an original thought, and that he gave it an +impressive emphasis; or a student will make a very unimportant +discovery, press it upon the attention of some great authority on +the subject, extort a half-hearted assent, and will then go about +saying, "I mentioned my discovery to Professor A----; he was quite +excited about it, and urged the immediate publication of it." Or a +commonplace woman will give a tea-party, and plume herself upon the +eclat with which it went off. The materials are ready to hand in +any life; the quality is not the same as priggishness, though it is +closely akin to it; it no doubt exists in the minds of many really +successful people, and if it is not flagrantly betrayed, it is +often an important constituent of their success. But the happy part +of it is that the dramatic sense is often freely bestowed upon the +most inconspicuous and unintelligent persons, and fills their lives +with a consciousness of romance and joy. It concerns itself mostly +with public appearances, upon however minute a scale, and thus it +is a rich source of consolation and self-congratulation. Even if it +falls upon one who has no social gifts whatever, whose circle of +friends tends to diminish as life goes on, whose invitations tend +to decrease, it still frequently survives in a consciousness of +being profoundly interesting, and consoles itself by believing that +under different circumstances and in a more perceptive society the +fact would have received a wider recognition. + +But, after all, as with many things, much depends upon the way that +illusions are cherished. When this dramatic sense is bestowed upon +a heavy-handed, imperceptive, egotistical person, it becomes a +terrible affliction to other people, unless indeed the onlooker +possesses the humorous spectatorial curiosity; when it becomes a +matter of delight to find a person behaving characteristically, +striking the hour punctually, and being, as Mr. Bennet thought of +Mr. Collins, fully as absurd as one had hoped. It then becomes a +pleasure, and not necessarily an unkind one, because it gives the +deepest satisfaction to the victim, to tickle the egotist as one +might tickle a trout, to draw him on by innocent questions, to +induce him to unfold and wave his flag high in the air. I had once +a worthy acquaintance whose occasional visits were to me a source +of infinite pleasure--and I may add that I have no doubt that they +gave him a pleasure quite as acute--because he only required the +simplest fly to be dropped on the pool, when he came heavily to the +top and swallowed it. I have heard him deplore the vast size of his +correspondence, the endless claims made upon him for counsel. I +have heard him say with a fatuous smile that there were literally +hundreds of people who day by day brought their pitcher of self- +pity to be filled at his pump of sympathy: that he wished he could +have a little rest, but that he supposed that it was a plain duty +for him to minister thus to human needs, though it took it out of +him terribly. I suppose that some sort of experience must have lain +behind this confession, for my friend was a decidedly moral man, +and would not tell a deliberate untruth; the only difficulty was +that I could not conceive where he kept his stores of sympathy, +because I had never heard him speak of any subject except himself, +and I suppose that his method of consolation, if he was consulted, +was to relate some striking instance out of his own experience in +which grace triumphed over nature. + +Sometimes, again, the dramatic sense takes the form of an +exaggerated self-depreciation. I was reading the other day the +life of a very devoted clergyman, who said on his death-bed to one +standing by him, "If anything is done in memory of me, let a plain +slab be placed on my grave with my initials and the date, and the +words, 'the unworthy priest of this parish'--that must be all." + +The man's modesty was absolutely sincere; yet what a strange +confusion of modesty and vanity after all! If the humility had been +PERFECTLY unaffected, he would have felt that the man who really +merited such a description deserved no memorial at all; or again, +if he had had no sense of credit, he would have left the choice of +a memorial to any who might wish to commemorate him. If one +analyses the feeling underneath the words, it will be seen to +consist of a desire to be remembered, a hope almost amounting to a +belief that his work was worthy of commemoration, coupled with a +sincere desire not to exaggerate its value. And yet silence would +have attested his humility far more effectually than any calculated +speech! + +The dramatic sense is not a thing which necessarily increases as +life goes on; some people have it from the very beginning. I have +an elderly friend who is engaged on a very special sort of +scientific research of a wholly unimportant kind. He is just as +incapable as my sympathetic friend of talking about anything except +his own interests; "You don't mind my speaking about my work?" he +says with a brilliant smile; "you see it means so much to me." And +then, after explaining some highly technical detail, he will add: +"Of course this seems to you very minute, but it is work that has +got to be done by some one; it is only laying a little stone in the +temple of science. Of course I often feel I should like to spread +my wings and take a wider flight, but I do seem to have a special +faculty for this kind of work, and I suppose it is my duty to stick +to it." And he will pass his hand wearily over his brow, and +expound another technical detail. He apologises ceaselessly for +dwelling on his own work; but in no place or company have I ever +heard him do otherwise; and he is certainly one of the happiest +people I know. + +But, on the other hand, it is a rather charming quality to find in +combination with a certain balance of mind. Unless a man is +interesting to himself he cannot easily be interesting to others; +there is a youthful and ingenuous sense of romance and drama which +can exist side by side with both modesty and sympathy, somewhat +akin to the habit common to imaginative children of telling +themselves long stories in which they are the heroes of the tale. +But people who have this faculty are generally mildly ashamed of +it; they do not believe that their fantastic adventures are likely +to happen. They only think how pleasant it would be if things +arranged themselves so. It all depends whether such dramatisation +is looked upon in the light of an amusement, or whether it is +applied in a heavy-handed manner to real life. Imaginative +children, who have true sympathy and affection as well, generally +end by finding the real world, as they grow up into it, such an +astonishing and interesting place, that their horizon extends, and +they apply to other people, to their relationships and meetings, +the zest and interest that they formerly applied only to +themselves. The kind of temperament that falls a helpless victim to +dramatic egotism is generally the priggish and self-satisfied man, +who has a fervent belief in his own influence, and the duty of +exercising it on others. Most of us, one may say gratefully, are +kept humble by our failures and even by our sins. If the path of +the transgressor is hard, the path of the righteous man is often +harder. If a man is born free from grosser temptations, vigorous, +active, robust, the chances are ten to one that he falls into the +snare of self-righteousness and moral complacency. He passes +judgment on others, he compares himself favourably with them. A +spice of unpopularity gives him a still more fatal bias, because he +thinks that he is persecuted for his goodness, when he is only +disliked for his superiority. He becomes content to warn people, +and if they reject his advice and get into difficulties, he is not +wholly ill-pleased. Whereas the diffident person, who tremblingly +assumes the responsibility for some one else's life, is beset by +miserable regrets if his penitent escapes him, and attributes it to +his own mismanagement. The truth is that moral indignation is a +luxury that very few people can afford to indulge in. And if it is +true that a rich man can with difficulty enter the kingdom of +heaven, it is also true that the dramatic man finds it still more +difficult. He is impervious to criticism, because he bears it with +meekness. He has so good a conscience that he cannot believe +himself in the wrong. If he makes an egregious blunder, he says to +himself with infinite solemnity that it is right that his self- +satisfaction should be tenderly purged away, and glories in his own +humility. A far wholesomer frame of mind is that of the philosopher +who said, when complimented on the mellowness that advancing years +had brought him, that he still reserved to himself the right of +damning things in general. Because the truth is that the things +which really discipline us are the painful, dreary, intolerable +things of life, the results of one's own meanness, stupidity, and +weakness, or the black catastrophes which sometimes overwhelm us, +and not the things which we piously and cheerfully accept as +ministering to our consciousness of worth and virtue. + +If I say that the dramatic failing is apt to be more common among +the clergy than among ordinary mortals, it is because the clerical +vocation is one that tempts men who have this temperament strongly +developed to enter it, and afterwards provides a good deal of +sustenance to the particular form of vanity that lies behind the +temptation. The dramatic sense loves public appearances and +trappings, processions and ceremonies. The instinctive dramatist, +who is also a clergyman, tends to think of himself as moving to his +place in the sanctuary in a solemn progress, with a worn spiritual +aspect, robed as a son of Aaron. He likes to picture himself as +standing in the pulpit pale with emotion, his eye gathering fire as +he bears witness to the truth or testifies against sin. He likes to +believe that his words and intonations have a thrilling quality, a +fire or a delicacy, as the case may be, which scorch or penetrate +the sin-burdened heart. It may be thought that this criticism is +unduly severe; I do not for a moment say that the attitude is +universal, but it is commoner, I am sure, than one would like to +believe; and neither do I say that it is inconsistent with deep +earnestness and vital seriousness. I would go further, and maintain +that such a dramatic consciousness is a valuable quality for men +who have to sustain at all a spectacular part. It very often lends +impressiveness to a man, and convinces those who hear and see him +of his sincerity; while a man who thinks nothing of appearances +often fails to convince his audience that he cares more for his +message than for the fact that he is the mouthpiece of it. I find +it very difficult to say whether it is well for people who cherish +such illusions about their personal impressiveness to get rid of +such illusions, when personal impressiveness is a real factor in +their success. To do a thing really well it is essential to have a +substantial confidence in one's aptitude for the task. And +undoubtedly diffidence and humility, however sincere, are a bad +outfit for a man in a public position. I am inclined to think that +self-confidence, and a certain degree of self-satisfaction, are +valuable assets, so long as a man believes primarily in the +importance of what he has to say and do, and only secondarily in +his own power of, and fitness for, saying and doing it. + +There is an interesting story--I do not vouch for the truth of it-- +that used to be told of Cardinal Manning, who undoubtedly had a +strong sense of dramatic effect. He was putting on his robes one +evening in the sacristy of the Cathedral at Westminster, when a +noise was heard at the door, as of one who was determined on +forcing an entrance in spite of the remonstrances of the +attendants. In a moment a big, strongly-built person, looking like +a prosperous man of business, labouring under a vehement and +passionate emotion, came quickly in, looked about him, and +advancing to Manning, poured out a series of indignant reproaches. +"You have got hold of my boy," he said, "with your hypocritical and +sneaking methods; you have made him a Roman Catholic; you have +ruined the happiness and peace of our home; you have broken his +mother's heart, and overwhelmed us in misery." He went on in this +strain at some length. Manning, who was standing in his cassock, +drew himself up in an attitude of majestic dignity, and waited +until the intruder's eloquence had exhausted itself, and had ended +with threatening gestures. Some of those present would have +intervened, but Manning with an air of command waved them back, and +then, pointing his hand at the man, he said: "Now, sir, I have +allowed you to have your say, and you shall hear me in reply. You +have traduced Holy Church, you have broken in upon the Sanctuary, +you have uttered vile and abominable slanders against the Faith; +and I tell you," he added, pausing for an instant with flashing +eyes and marble visage, "I tell you that within three months you +will be a Catholic yourself." He then turned sharply on his heel +and went on with his preparations. The man was utterly discomfited; +he made as though he would speak, but was unable to find words; he +looked round, and eventually slunk out of the sacristy in silence. + +One of those present ventured to ask Manning afterwards about the +strange scene. "Had the Cardinal," he inquired, "any sudden +premonition that the man himself would adopt the Faith in so short +a time?" Manning smiled indulgently, putting his hand on the +other's shoulder, and said: "Ah, my dear friend, who shall say? You +see, it was a very awkward moment, and I had to deal with the +situation as I best could." + +That was an instance of supreme presence of mind and great dramatic +force; but one is not sure whether it was a wholly apostolical +method of handling the position. + +But to transfer the question from the ecclesiastical region into +the region of common life, it is undoubtedly true that if a man or +a woman has a strong sense of moral issues, a deep feeling of +responsibility and sympathy, an anxious desire to help things +forward, then a dramatic sense of the value of manner, speech, +gesture, and demeanour is a highly effective instrument. It is +often said that people who wield a great personal influence have +the gift of making the individual with whom they are dealing feel +that his case is the most interesting and important with which they +have ever come in contact, and of inspiring and maintaining a +special kind of relationship between themselves and their +petitioner. That is no doubt a very encouraging thing for the +applicant to feel, even though he is sensible enough to realise +that his case is only one among many with which his adviser is +dealing, and probably not the most significant. Upon such a quality +as this the success of statesmen, lawyers, physicians largely +depends. But where the dramatic sense is combined with egotism, +selfishness, and indifference to the claims of others, it is a +terrible inheritance. It ministers, as I have said before, to its +possessor's self-satisfaction; but on the other hand it is a +failing which goes so deep and which permeates so intimately the +whole moral nature, that its cure is almost impossible without the +gift of what the Scripture calls "a new heart." Such self- +complacency is a fearful shield against criticism, and particularly +so because it gives as a rule so few opportunities for any outside +person, however intimate, to expose the obliquity of such a +temperament. The dramatic egotist is careful as a rule not to let +his egotism appear, but to profess to be, and even to believe that +he is, guided by the highest motives in all his actions and words. +A candid remonstrance is met by a calm tolerance, and by the reply +that the critic does not understand the situation, and is trying to +hinder rather than to help the development of beneficent designs. + +I used to know a man of this type, who was insatiably greedy of +influence and recognition. It is true that he was ready to help +other people with money or advice. He was wealthy, and of a good +position; and he would take a great deal of trouble to obtain +appointments for friends who appealed to him, or to unravel a +difficult situation; though the object of his diligence was not to +help his applicants, but to obtain credit and power for himself. He +did not desire that they should be helped, but that they should +depend upon him for help. Nothing could undeceive him as to his own +motive, because he gave his time and his money freely; yet the +result was that most of the people whom he helped tended to resent +it in the end, because he demanded services in return, and was +jealous of any other interference. Chateaubriand says that it is +not true gratitude to wish to repay favours promptly and still less +is it true benevolence to wish to retain a hold over those whom one +has benefited. + +Sometimes indeed the two strains are almost inextricably +intertwined, real and vital sympathy with others, combined with an +overwhelming sense of personal significance; and then the problem +is an inconceivably complicated one. For I suppose it must be +frankly confessed that the basis of the dramatic sense is not a +very wholesome one; it is, of course, a strong form of +individualism. But while it is true that we suffer from taking +ourselves too seriously, it is also possible to suffer from not +taking ourselves seriously enough. If effectiveness is the end of +life, there is no question that a strong sense of what we like to +call responsibility, which is generally nothing more than a sense +of one's own importance, decorously framed and glazed, is an +immense factor in success. I myself cherish the heresy that +effectiveness is very far from being the end of life, and that the +only effectiveness that is worth anything is unintentional +effectiveness. I believe that a man or woman who is humble and +sincere, who loves and is loved, is higher on the steps of heaven +than the adroitest lobbyist; but it may be that the world's +criterion of what it admires and respects is the right one; and +indeed it is hard to see how so strong an instinct is implanted in +the human race, the instinct to value strength and success above +everything, unless it is put there by our Maker. At the same time +one cherishes the hope that there is a better criterion somewhere, +in the Divine Mind, in the fruitful future; the criterion that it +is not what a man actually effects that matters, but what he makes +of the resources that are given him to work with. + +The effectiveness of the dramatic sense is beyond question. One can +see a supreme instance of it in the case of the Christian Science +movement, in which a woman of strong personality, by lighting upon +an idea latent in a large number of minds, an idea moreover of real +and practical vitality, and by putting it in a form which has all +the definiteness required by brains of a hazy and emotional order, +has contrived to effect an immense amount of good, besides amassing +a colossal fortune, and assuming almost Divine pretensions, without +being widely discredited. The human race is, speaking generally, so +anxious for any leading that it can get, that if a man or woman can +persuade themselves that they have a mission to humanity, and +maintain a pontifical air, they will generally be able to attract a +band of devoted adherents, whose faith, rising superior to both +intelligence and common-sense, will endorse almost any claim that +the prophet or prophetess likes to advance. + +But the danger for the prophet himself is great. Arrogance, +complacency, self-confidence, all the Pharisaical vices flourish +briskly in such a soil. He loses all sense of proportion, all sense +of dependence. Instead of being a humble learner in a mysterious +world, he expects to find everything made after the pattern +revealed to him in the Mount. The good that he does may be +permanent and fruitful; but in some dark valley of humiliation and +despair he will have to learn that God tolerates us and uses us; He +does not need us, "He delighteth not in any man's legs," as the +Psalmist said with homely vigour. To save others and be oneself a +castaway is the terrible fate of which St. Paul saw so clearly the +possibility; and thus any one who is conscious of the dramatic +sense, or even dimly suspects that it is there, ought to pray very +humbly to be delivered from it, as he would from any other darling +bosom-sin. He ought to eschew diplomacy and practise frankness, he +ought to welcome failure and to rejoice when he makes humiliating +mistakes. He ought to be grateful even for palpable faults and +weaknesses and sins and physical disabilities. For if we have the +hope that God is educating us, is moulding a fair statue out of the +frail and sordid clay, such a faith forbids us to reject any +experience, however disagreeable, however painful, however self- +revealing it may be, as of no import; and thus we can grow into a +truer sense of proportion, till at last we may come + + + "to learn that Man + Is small, and not forget that Man is great." + + + + + + +XI + +KELMSCOTT AND WILLIAM MORRIS + + + + + +I had been at Fairford that still, fresh, April morning, and had +enjoyed the sunny little piazza, with its pretty characteristic +varieties of pleasant stone-built houses, solid Georgian fronts +interspersed with mullioned gables. But the church! That is a +marvellous place; its massive lantern-tower, with solid, softly- +moulded outlines--for the sandy oolite admits little fineness of +detail--all weathered to a beautiful orange-grey tint, has a mild +dignity of its own. Inside it is a treasure of mediaevalism. The +screens, the woodwork, the monuments, all rich, dignified, and +spacious. And the glass! Next to King's College Chapel, I suppose, +it is the noblest series of windows in England, and the colour of +it is incomparable. Azure and crimson, green and orange, yet all +with a firm economy of effect, the robes of the saints set and +imbedded in a fine intricacy of white tabernacle-work. As to the +design, I hardly knew whether to smile or weep. The splendid, ugly +faces of the saints, depicted, whether designedly or artlessly I +cannot guess, as men of simple passions and homely experience, +moved me greatly, so unlike the mild, polite, porcelain visages of +even the best modern glass. But the windows are as thick with +demons as a hive with bees; and oh! the irresponsible levity +displayed in these merry, grotesque, long-nosed creatures, some +flame-coloured and long-tailed, some green and scaly, some plated +like the armadillo, all going about their merciless work with +infinite gusto and glee! Here one picked at the white breast of a +languid, tortured woman who lay bathed in flame; one with a glowing +hook thrust a lamentable big-paunched wretch down into a bath of +molten liquor; one with pleased intentness turned the handle of a +churn, from the top of which protruded the head of a fair-haired +boy, all distorted with pain and terror. What could have been in +the mind of the designer of these hateful scenes? It is impossible +to acquit him of a strong sense of the humorous. Did he believe +that such things were actually in progress in some infernal cavern, +seven times heated? I fear it may have been so. And what of the +effect upon the minds of the village folk who saw them day by day? +It would have depressed, one would think, an imaginative girl or +boy into madness, to dream of such things as being countenanced by +God for the heathen and the unbaptized, as well as for the cruel +and sinful. If the vile work had been represented as being done by +cloudy, sombre, relentless creatures, it would have been more +tolerable. But these fantastic imps, as lively as grigs and full to +the brim of wicked laughter, are certainly enjoying themselves with +an extremity of delight of which no trace is to be seen in the +mournful and heavily lined faces of the faithful. Autres temps, +autres moeurs! Perhaps the simple, coarse mental palates of the +village folk were none the worse for this realistic treatment of +sin. One wonders what the saintly and refined Keble, who spent many +years of his life as his father's curate here, thought of it all. +Probably his submissive and deferential mind accepted it as in some +ecclesiastical sense symbolical of the merciless hatred of God for +the desperate corruption of humanity. It gave me little pleasure to +connect the personality of Keble with the place, patient, sweet- +natured, mystical, serviceable as he was. It seems hard to breathe +in the austere air of a mind like Keble's, where the wind of the +spirit blows chill down the narrow path, fenced in by the high, +uncompromising walls of ecclesiastical tradition on the one hand, +and stern Puritanism on the other. An artificial type, one is +tempted to say!--and yet one ought never, I suppose, so to describe +any flower that has blossomed fragrantly upon the human stock; any +system that seems to extend a natural and instinctive appeal to +certain definite classes of human temperament. + +I sped pleasantly enough along the low, rich pastures, thick with +hedgerow elms, to Lechlade, another pretty town with an infinite +variety of habitations. Here again is a fine ancient church with a +comely spire, "a pretty pyramis of stone," as the old Itinerary +says, overlooking a charming gabled house, among walled and +terraced gardens, with stone balls on the corner-posts and a +quaint pavilion, the river running below; and so on to a bridge +over the yet slender Thames, where the river water spouted clear +and fragrant into a wide pool; and across the flat meadows, bright +with kingcups, the spire of Lechlade towered over the clustered +house-roofs to the west. + +Then further still by a lonely ill-laid road. And thus, with a mind +pleasantly attuned to beauty and a quickening pulse, I drew near to +Kelmscott. The great alluvial flat, broadening on either hand, with +low wooded heights, "not ill-designed," as Morris said, to the +south. Then came a winding cross-track, and presently I drew near +to a straggling village, every house of which had some charm and +quality of style, with here and there a high gabled dovecot, and +its wooden cupola, standing up among solid barns and stacks. Here +was a tiny and inconspicuous church, with a small stone belfry; and +then the road pushed on, to die away among the fields. But there, +at the very end of the village, stood the house of which we were in +search; and it was with a touch of awe, with a quickening heart, +that I drew near to a place of such sweet and gracious memories, a +place so dear to more than one of the heroes of art. + +One comes to the goal of an artistic pilgrimage with a certain +sacred terror; either the place is disappointing, or it is utterly +unlike what one anticipates. I knew Kelmscott so well from +Rossetti's letters, from Morris's own splendid and loving +description, from pictures, from the tales of other pilgrims, that +I felt I could not be disappointed; and I was not. It was not only +just like what I had pictured it to be, but it had a delicate and +natural grace of its own as well. The house was larger and more +beautiful, the garden smaller and not less beautiful, than I had +imagined. I had not thought it was so shy, so rustic a place. It is +very difficult to get any clear view of the Manor. By the road are +cottages, and a big building, half storehouse, half wheelwright's +shop, to serve the homely needs of the farm. Through the open door +one could see a bench with tools; and planks, staves, spokes, +waggon-tilts, faggots, were all stacked in a pleasant confusion. +Then came a walled kitchen-garden, with some big shrubs, bay and +laurustinus, rising plumply within; beyond which the grey house, +spread thin with plaster, held up its gables and chimneys over a +stone-tiled roof. To the left, big barns and byres--a farm-man +leading in a young bull with a pole at the nose-ring; beyond that, +open fields, with a dyke and a flood-wall of earth, grown over with +nettles, withered sedges in the watercourse, and elms in which the +rooks were clamorously building. We met with the ready, simple +Berkshire courtesy; we were referred to a gardener who was in +charge. To speak with him, we walked round to the other side of the +house, to an open space of grass, where the fowls picked merrily, +and the old farm-lumber, broken coops, disused ploughs, lay +comfortably about. "How I love tidiness!" wrote Morris once. Yet I +did not feel that he would have done other than love all this +natural and simple litter of the busy farmstead. + +Here the venerable house appeared more stately still. Through an +open door in a wall we caught a sight of the old standards of an +orchard, and borders with the spikes of spring-flowers pushing +through the mould. The gardener was digging in the gravelly soil. +He received us with a grave and kindly air; but when we asked if we +could look into the house, he said, with a sturdy faithfulness, +that his orders were that no one should see it, and continued his +digging without heeding us further. + +Somewhat abashed we retraced our steps; we got one glimpse of the +fine indented front, with its shapely wings and projections. I +should like to have seen the great parlour, and the tapestry-room +with the story of Samson that bothered Rossetti so over his work. I +should like to have seen the big oak bed, with its hangings +embroidered with one of Morris's sweetest lyrics: + + + "The wind's on the wold, + And the night is a-cold." + + +I should like to have seen the tapestry-chamber, and the room where +Morris, who so frankly relished the healthy savour of meat and +drink, ate his joyful meals, and the peacock yew-tree that he found +in his days of failing strength too hard a task to clip. I should +like to have seen all this, I say; and yet I am not sure that +tables and chairs, upholsteries and pictures, would not have come +in between me and the sacred spirit of the place. + +So I turned to the church. Plain and homely as its exterior is, +inside it is touched with the true mediaeval spirit, like the "old +febel chapel" of the Mort d'Arthur. Its bare walls, its half- +obliterated frescoes, its sturdy pillars, gave it an ancient, +simple air. But I did not, to my grief, see the grave of Morris, +though I saw in fancy the coffin brought from Lechlade in the +bright farm-waggon, on that day of pitiless rain. For there was +going on in the churchyard the only thing I saw that day that +seemed to me to strike a false note; a silly posing of village +girls, self-conscious and overdressed, before the camera of a +photographer--a playing at aesthetics, bringing into the village +life a touch of unwholesome vanity and the vulgar affectation of +the world. That is the ugly shadow of fame; it makes conventional +people curious about the details of a great man's life and +surroundings, without initiating them into any sympathy with his +ideals and motives. The price that the real worshippers pay for +their inspiration is the slavering idolatry of the unintelligent; +and I withdrew in a mournful wonder from the place, wishing I could +set an invisible fence round the scene, a fence which none should +pass but the few who had the secret and the key in their hearts. + +And here, for the pleasure of copying the sweet words, let me +transcribe a few sentences from Morris's own description of the +house itself: + + +"A house that I love with a reasonable love, I think; for though my +words may give you no idea of any special charm about it, yet I +assure you that the charm is there; so much has the old house grown +up out of the soil and the lives of those that lived on it: some +thin thread of tradition, a half-anxious sense of the delight of +meadow and acre and wood and river; a certain amount (not too much, +let us hope) of common-sense, a liking for making materials serve +one's turn, and perhaps at bottom some little grain of sentiment-- +this, I think, was what went to the making of the old house." + + +And again: + + +"My feet moved along the road they knew. The raised way led us into +a little field, bounded by a backwater of the river on one side; on +the right hand we could see a cluster of small houses and barns, +and before us a grey stone barn and a wall partly overgrown with +ivy, over which a few grey gables showed. The village road ended in +the shallow of the backwater. We crossed the road, and my hand +raised the latch of a door in the wall, and we stood presently on a +stone path which led up to the old house. The garden between the +wall and the house was redolent of the June flowers, and the roses +were rolling over one another with that delicious superabundance of +small well-tended gardens which at first sight takes away all +thought save that of beauty. The blackbirds were singing their +loudest, the doves were cooing on the roof-ridge, the rooks in the +high elm trees beyond were garrulous among the young leaves, and +the swifts wheeled whirring about the gables. And the house itself +was a fit guardian for all the beauty of this heart of summer. + +"O me! O me! How I love the earth, and the seasons, and weather, +and all things that deal with it, and all that grows out of it--as +this has done! The earth and the growth of it and the life of it! +If I could but say or show how I love it!" + + +The pure lyrical beauty of these passages makes one out of conceit +with one's own clumsy sentences. But still, I will say how all that +afternoon, among the quiet fields, with the white clouds rolling up +over the lip of the wolds, I was haunted with the thought of that +burly figure; the great head with its curly hair and beard; the +eyes that seemed so guarded and unobservant, and that yet saw and +noted every smallest detail; the big clumsy hands, apt for such +delicacy of work; to see him in his rough blue suit, his easy +rolling gait, wandering about, stooping to look at the flowers in +the beds, or glancing up at the sky, or sauntering off to fish in +the stream, or writing swiftly in the parlour, or working at his +loom; so bluff, so kindly, so blunt in address, so unaffected, +loving all that he saw, the tide of full-blooded and restless life +running so vigorously in his veins; or, further back, Rossetti, +with his wide eyes, half bright, half languorous, pale, haunted +with impossible dreams, pacing, rapt in feverish thought, through +the lonely fields. The ghosts of heroes! And whether it was that my +own memories and affections and visions stirred my brain, or that +some tide of the spirit still sets from the undiscovered shores to +the scenes of life and love, I know not, but the place seemed +thronged with unseen presences and viewless mysteries of hope. +Doubtless, loving as we do the precise forms of earthly beauty, the +wide green pastures, the tender grace of age on gable and wall, the +springing of sweet flowers, the clear gush of the stream, we are +really in love with some deeper and holier thing; yet even about +the symbols themselves there lingers a consecrating power; and that +influence was present with me to-day, as I went homewards in the +westering light, with the shadows of house and tree lengthening +across the grass in the still afternoon. + +Heroes, I said? Well, I will not here speak of Rossetti, though his +impassioned heart and wayward dreams were made holy, I think, +through suffering: he has purged his fault. But I cannot deny the +name of hero to Morris. Let me put into words what was happening to +him at the very time at which he had made this sweet place his +home. He had already done as much in those early years as many men +do in a lifetime. He had written great poems, he had loved and +wedded, he had made abundant friends, his wealth was growing fast; +he loved every detail of his work, designing, weaving, dyeing; he +had a band of devoted workers and craftsmen under him. He could +defy the world; he cared nothing at all for society or honours. He +had magnificent vitality, a physique which afforded him every kind +of wholesome momentary enjoyment. + +In the middle of all this happy activity a cloud came over his +mind, blotting out the sunshine. Partly, perhaps, private sorrows +had something to do with it; partly, perhaps, a weakening of +physical fibre, after a life of enormous productivity and restless +energy, made itself felt. But these were only incidental causes. +What began to weigh upon him was the thought of all the toiling +thousands of humanity, whose lives of labour precluded them from +the enjoyment of all or nearly all of the beautiful things that +were to him the very essence of life; and, what was worse still, he +perceived that the very faculty of higher enjoyment was lacking, +the instinct for beauty having been atrophied and almost eradicated +by sad inheritance, He saw that not only did the workers not feel +the joyful love of art and natural beauty, but that they could not +have enjoyed such pleasures, even if they were to be brought near +to them; and then came the further and darker thought, that modern +art was, after all, a hollow and a soulless thing. He saw around +him beautiful old houses like his own, old churches which spoke of +a high natural instinct for fineness of form and detail. These +things seemed to stand for a widespread and lively joy in simple +beauty which seemed to have vanished out of the world. In ancient +times it was natural to the old builders if they had, say, a barn +to build, to make it strong and seemly and graceful; to buttress it +with stone, to bestow care and thought upon coign and window-ledge +and dripstone, to prop the roof on firm and shapely beams, and to +cover it with honest stone tiles, each one of which had an +individuality of its own. But now he saw that if people built +naturally, they ran up flimsy walls of brick, tied them together +with iron rods, and put a curved roof of galvanised iron on the +top. It was bad enough that it should be built so, but what was +worse still was that no one saw or heeded the difference; they +thought the new style was more convenient, and the question of +beauty never entered their minds at all. They remorselessly pulled +down, or patched meanly and sordidly, the old work. And thus he +began to feel that modern art was an essentially artificial thing, +a luxury existing for a few leisurely people, and no longer based +on a deep universal instinct. He thought that art was wounded to +death by competition and hurry and vulgarity and materialism, and +that it must die down altogether before a sweet natural product +could arise from the stump. + +Then, too, Morris was not an individualist; he cared, one may +think, about things more than people. A friend of his once +complained that, if he were to die, Morris would no doubt grieve +for him and even miss him, but that it would make no gap in his +life, nor interrupt his energy of work. He cared for movements, for +classes, for groups of men, more than he cared for persons. And +thus the idea came to him, in a mournful year of reflection, that +it was not only a mistake, but of the nature of sin, to isolate +himself in a little Paradise of art of his own making, and to allow +the great noisy, ugly, bewildered world to go on its way. It was a +noble grief. The thought of the bare, uncheered, hopeless lives of +the poor came to weigh on him like an obsession, and he began to +turn over in his mind what he could do to unravel the knotted +skein. + + +"I am rather in a discouraged mood," he wrote on New Year's Day +1880, "and the whole thing seems almost too tangled to see through +and too heavy to move." And again: + +"I have of late been somewhat melancholy (rather too strong a word, +but I don't know another); not so much so as not to enjoy life in a +way, but just so much as a man of middle age who has met with rubs +(though less than his share of them) may sometimes be allowed to +be. When one is just so much subdued one is apt to turn more +specially from thinking of one's own affairs to more worthy +matters; and my mind is very full of the great change which I hope +is slowly coming over the world." + + +And so he plunged into Socialism. He gave up his poetry and much of +his congenial work. He attended meetings and committees; he wrote +leaflets and pamphlets; he lavished money; he took to giving +lectures and addresses; he exposed himself to misunderstandings and +insults. He spoke in rain at street corners to indifferent +loungers; he pushed a little cart about the squares selling +Socialist literature; he had collisions with the police; he was +summoned before magistrates: the "poetic upholsterer," as he was +called, became an object of bewildered contempt to friends and foes +alike. The work was not congenial to him, but he did it well, +developing infinite tolerance and good-humour, and even +tactfulness, in his relations with other men. The exposure to the +weather, the strain, the neglect of his own physical needs, brought +on, undoubtedly, the illness of which he eventually died; and worst +of all was the growing shadow of discouragement, which made him +gradually aware that the times were not ripe, and that even if the +people could seize the power they desired, they could not use it. +He became aware that the worker's idea of rising in the social +scale was not the idea of gaining security, leisure, independence, +and love of honest work, but the hope of migrating to the middle +class, and becoming a capitalist on a small scale. That was the +last thing that Morris desired. Most of all he felt the charge of +inconsistency that was dinned into his ears. It was held ridiculous +that a wealthy capitalist and a large employer of labour, living, +if not in luxury, at least in considerable stateliness, should +profess Socialist ideas without attempting to disencumber himself +of his wealth. He wrote in answer to a loving remonstrance: + + +"You see, my dear, I can't help it. The ideas which have taken hold +of me will not let me rest; nor can I see anything else worth +thinking of. How can it be otherwise, when to me society, which to +many seems an orderly arrangement for allowing decent people to get +through their lives creditably and with some pleasure, seems mere +cannibalism; nay, worse (for there ought to be hope in that), is +grown so corrupt, so steeped in hypocrisy and lies, that one turns +from one stratum of it to another with hopeless loathing. . . . +Meantime, what a little ruffles me is this, that if I do a little +fail in my duty some of my friends will praise me for failing +instead of blaming me." + + +And then at last, after every sordid circumstance of intrigue and +squabble and jealousy, one after another of the organisations he +joined broke down. Half gratefully and half mournfully he +disengaged himself, not because he did not believe in his +principles, but because he saw that the difficulties were +insuperable. He came back to the old life; he flung himself with +renewed ardour into art and craftsmanship. He began to write the +beautiful and romantic prose tales, with their enchanting titles, +which are, perhaps, his most characteristic work. He learnt by slow +degrees that a clean sweep of an evil system cannot be made in a +period or a lifetime by an individual, however serious or strenuous +he may be; he began to perceive that, if society is to put ideas in +practice, the ideas must first be there, clearly defined and widely +apprehended; and that it is useless to urge men to a life of which +they have no conception and for which they have no desire. He had +always held it to be a sacred duty for people to live, if possible, +in whatever simplicity, among beautiful things; and it may be said +that no one man in one generation has ever effected so much in this +direction. He has, indeed, leavened and educated taste; he has +destroyed a vile and hypocritical tradition of domestic art; by his +writings he has opened a door for countless minds into a remote and +fragrant region of unspoilt romance; and, still more than this, he +remains an example of one who made a great and triumphant +resignation of all that he held most dear, for the sake of doing +what he thought to be right. He was not an ascetic, giving up what +is half an incumbrance and half a terror; nor was he naturally a +melancholy and detached person; but he gave up work which he loved +passionately, and a life which he lived in a full-blooded, generous +way, that he might try to share his blessings with others, out of a +supreme pity for those less richly endowed than himself. + +How, then, should not this corner of the world, which he loved so +dearly, speak to the spirit with a voice and an accent far louder +and more urgent than its own tranquil habit of sunny peace and +green-shaded sweetness! "You know my faith," wrote Morris from +Kelmscott in a bewildered hour, "and how I feel I have no sort of +right to revenge myself for any of my private troubles on the kind +earth; and here I feel her kindness very specially, and am bound +not to meet it with a long face." Noble and high-hearted words! for +he of all men seemed made by nature to enjoy security and beauty +and the joys of living, if ever man was so made. His very lack of +personal sensitiveness, his unaptness to be moved by the pathetic +appeal of the individual, might have been made a shield for his own +peace; but he laid that shield down, and bared his breast to the +sharp arrows; and in his noble madness to redress the wrongs of the +world he was, perhaps, more like one of his great generous knights +than he himself ever suspected. + +This, then, I think is the reason why this place--a grey grange at +the end of a country lane, among water meadows--has so ample a call +for the spirit. A place of which Morris wrote, "The scale of +everything of the smallest, but so sweet, so unusual even; it was +like the background of an innocent fairy-story." Yes, it might have +been that! Many of the simplest and quietest of lives had been +lived there, no doubt, before Morris came that way. But with him +came a realisation of its virtues, a perception that in its +smallness and sweetness it yet held imprisoned, like the gem that +sits on the smallest finger of a hand, an ocean of light and +colour. The two things that lend strength to life are, in the first +place, an appreciation of its quality, a perception of its intense +and awful significance--the thought that we here hold in our hands, +if we could but piece it all together, the elements and portions of +a mighty, an overwhelming problem. The fragments of that mighty +mystery are sorrow, sin, suffering, joy, hope, life, death. Things +of their nature sharply opposed, and yet that are, doubtless, +somehow and somewhere, united and composed and reconciled. It is at +this sad point that many men and most artists stop short. They see +what they love and desire; they emphasise this and rest upon it; +and when the surge of suffering buffets them away, they drown, +bewildered, struggling for breath, complaining. + +But for the true man it is otherwise. He is penetrated with the +desire that all should share his joy and be emboldened by it. It +casts a cold shadow over the sunshine, it mars the scent of the +roses, it wails across the cooing of the doves--the sense that +others suffer and toil unhelped; and still more grievous to him is +the thought that, were these duller natures set free from the +galling yoke, their mirth would be evil and hideous, they would +have no inkling of the sweeter and the purer joy. And then, if he +be wise, he tries his hardest, in slow and wearied hours, to +comfort, to interpret, to explain; in much heaviness and dejection +he labours, while all the time, though he knows it not, the sweet +ripple of his thoughts spreads across the stagnant pool. He may be +flouted, contemned, insulted, but he heeds it not; while all the +strands of the great mystery, dark and bright alike, work +themselves, delicately and surely, into the picture of his life, +and the picture of other lives as well. Larger and richer grows the +great design, till it is set in some wide hall or corridor of the +House of Life; and the figure of the toil-worn knight, with armour +dinted and brow dimmed with dust and sweat, kneeling at the shrine, +makes the very silence of the place beautiful; while those that go +to and fro rejoice, not in the suffering and weariness, not in the +worn face and the thin, sun-browned hands, but in the thought that +he loved all things well; that his joy was pure and high, that his +clear eyes pierced the dull mist that wreathed cold field and +dripping wood, and that, when he sank, outworn and languid after +the day's long toil, the jocund trumpets broke out from the high- +walled town in a triumphant concert, because he had done worthily, +and should now see greater things than these. + + + + + + +XII + +A SPEECH-DAY + + + + + +In the course of the summer it was my lot to attend the Speech-Day +festivities of a certain school--indeed, I attended at more than +one such gathering, vocatus atque non vocatus, as Horace says. They +are not the sort of entertainments I should choose for pleasure; +one feels too much like a sheep, driven from pen to pen, kindly and +courteously driven, but still driven. One is fed rather than eats. +One meets a number of charming and interesting people, and one has +no time to talk to them. But I am always glad to have gone, and one +carries away pleasant memories of kindness and courtesy, of youth +and hope. + +This particular occasion was so very typical that I am going to try +and gather up my impressions and ideas. It was an old school and a +famous school, though not one of the most famous. The buildings +large and effective, full of modern and up-to-date improvements, +with a mellow core of antiquity, in the shape of a venerable little +courtyard in the centre. There were green lawns and pleasant +gardens and umbrageous trees; and it was a beautiful day, too, +sunny and fresh, so that one was neither baked nor boiled. The +first item was a luncheon, at which I sate between two very +pleasant strangers and exchanged cautious views on education. We +agreed that the value of the classics as a staple of mental +training was perhaps a little overrated, and that possibly too much +attention was nowadays given to athletics; but that after all the +public-school system was the backbone of the country, and taught +boys how to behave like gentlemen, and how to govern subject races. +We agreed that they were ideal training-grounds for character, and +that our public-schools were the envy of the civilised world. In +such profound and suggestive interchange of ideas the time sped +rapidly away. + +Then we were gathered into a big hall. It was pleasant to see proud +parents and charming sisters, wearing their best, clustered +excitedly round some sturdy and well-brushed young hero, the hope +of the race; pleasant to see frock-coated masters, beaming with +professional benevolence, elderly gentlemen smilingly recalling +tales of youthful prowess, which had grown quite epical in the +lapse of time; it was inspiriting to feel one of a big company of +people, all bent on being for once as good-humoured and cheerful as +possible, and all inspired by a vague desire to improve the +occasion. + +The prizes were given away to the accompaniment of a rolling +thunder of applause; we had familiar and ingenuous recitations from +youthful orators, who desired friends, Romans, and countrymen to +lend them their ears, or accepted the atrocious accusation of being +a young man; and then a Bishop, who had been a schoolmaster +himself, delivered an address. It was delightful to see and hear +the good man expatiate. I did not believe much in what he said, nor +could I reasonably endorse many of his statements; but he did it +all so genially and naturally that one felt almost ashamed to +question the matter of his discourse. Yet I could not help +wondering why it is thought advisable always to say exactly the +same things on these occasions. The good man began by asserting +that the boys would never be so happy or so important again in +their lives as they were at school, and that all grown-up people +were envying them. I don't know whether any one believed that; I am +sure the boys did not, if I can judge by what my own feelings used +to be on such occasions. Personally I used to think my school a +very decent sort of place, but I looked forward with excitement and +interest to the liberty and life of the larger world; and though +perhaps in a way we elders envied the boys for having the chances +before them that we had so many of us neglected to seize, I don't +suppose that with the parable of Vice Versa before us we would +really have changed places with them. Would any one ever return +willingly to discipline and barrack-life? [Yes--ed.] Would any one +under discipline refuse independence if it were offered him on easy +terms? I doubt it! + +Then the Bishop went on to talk about educational things; and he +said with much emphasis that in spite of all that was said about +modern education, we most of us realised as we grew older that all +culture was really based upon the Greek and Latin classics. We all +stamped on the ground and cheered at that, I as lustily as the +rest, though I am quite sure it is not true. All that the Bishop +really meant was that such culture as he himself possessed had been +based on the classics. Now the Bishop is a robust, genial, and +sensible man, but he is not a strictly cultured man. He is only +sketchily varnished with culture. He thinks that German literature +is nebulous, and French literature immoral. I don't suppose he ever +reads an English book, except perhaps an ecclesiastical biography; +he would say that he had no time to read a novel; probably he +glances at the Christian Year on Sundays, and peruses a Waverley +novel if he is kept in bed by a cold. Yet he considers himself, and +would be generally considered, a well-educated man. I believe +myself that the reason why we as a nation love good literature so +little is because we are starved at an impressionable age on a diet +of classics; and to persist in regarding the classics as the high- +water mark of the human intellect seems to me to argue a melancholy +want of faith in the progress of the race. However, for the moment +we all believed ourselves to be men of a high culture, soundly +based on the corner-stone of Latin and Greek. Then the Bishop went +on to speak of athletics with a solemn earnestness, and he said, +with deep conviction, that experience had taught him that whatever +was worth doing was worth doing well. He did not argue the point as +to whether all games were worth playing, or whether by filling up +all the spare time of boys with them, by crowning successful +athletes with glory and worship, by engaging masters who will talk +with profound seriousness about bowling and batting, rowing and +football, one might not be developing a perfectly false sense of +proportion. He told the boys to play games with all their might, +and he left on their minds the impression that athletics were +certainly things to be ranked among the Christian graces. Of course +he sincerely believed in them himself. He would have maintained +that they developed manliness and vigour, and discouraged loafing +and uncleanness. I am not at all sure myself that games as at +present organised do minister directly to virtue. The popularity of +the athlete is a dangerous thing if he is not virtuously inclined; +while the excessive organisation of games discourages +individuality, and emphasises a very false standard of success in +the minds of many boys. But the Bishop was not invited that he +might say unconventional things. He was asked on purpose to bless +things as they were, and he blessed them with all his might. + +Then he went on to say that the real point after all was character +and conduct; that intellect was a gift of God, and that conspicuous +athletic capacity was a gift--he did not like to say of God, so he +said of Providence; but that in one respect we were all equal, and +that was in our capacity for moral effort; and that the boy who +came to the front was not always the distinguished scholar or the +famous athlete, but the industrious, trustworthy, kindly, generous, +public-spirited boy. This he said with deep emotion, as though it +were rather a daring and unexpected statement, but discerned by a +vigilant candour; and all this with the air that he was testifying +faithfully to the true values of life, and sweeping aside with a +courageous hand the false glow and glamour of the world. We did not +like to applaud at this, but we made a subdued drumming with our +heels, and uttered a sort of murmurous assent to a noble and far +from obvious proposition. + +But here again I felt that the thing was somehow not quite as high- +minded as it seemed. The goal designated was, after all, the goal +of success. It was not suggested that the unrewarded and self- +denying life was perhaps the noblest. The point was to come to the +front somehow, and it was only indicating a sort of waiting game +for the boys who were conscious neither of intellectual nor +athletic capacity. It was a sort of false socialism, this pretence +of moral equality, a kind of consolation prize that was thus +emphasised. And I felt that here again the assumption was an untrue +one. That is the worst of life, if one examines it closely, that it +is by no means wholly run on moral lines. It is strength that is +rewarded, rather than good desires. The Bishop seemed to have +forgotten the ancient maxim that prosperity is the blessing of the +Old Testament, and affliction the blessing of the New. These +qualities that were going to produce ultimate success-- +conscientiousness, generosity, modesty, public spirit--they are, +after all, as much gifts as any other gifts of intellect and bodily +skill. How often has one seen boys who are immodest, idle, +frivolous, mean-spirited, and ungenerous attain to the opposite +virtues? Not often, I confess. Who does not know of abundant +instances of boys who have been selfish, worthless, grasping, +unprincipled, who have yet achieved success intellectually and +athletically, and have also done well for themselves, amassed +money, and obtained positions for themselves in after life. Looking +back on my own school days, I cannot honestly say that the prizes +of life have fallen to the pure-minded, affectionate, high- +principled boys. The boys I remember who have achieved conspicuous +success in the world have been hard-hearted, prudent, honourable +characters with a certain superficial bonhomie, who by a natural +instinct did the things that paid. Stripped of its rhetoric, the +Bishop's address resolved itself into a panegyric of success, and +the morality of it was that if you could not achieve intellectual +and athletic prominence, you might get a certain degree of credit +by unostentatious virtue. What I felt was that somehow the goal +proposed was--dare I hint it?--a vulgar one; that it was a +glorification of prudence and good-humoured self-interest; and yet +if the Bishop had preached the gospel of disinterestedness and +quiet faithfulness and devotion, he would have had few enthusiastic +hearers. If he had said that an awkward and surly manner, no matter +what virtues it concealed, was the greatest bar to ultimate mundane +success, it would have been quite true, though perhaps not +particularly edifying. But what I desired was not startling paradox +or cynical comment, but something more really manly, more just, +more unconventional, more ardent, more disinterested. The boys were +not exhorted to care for beautiful things for the sake of their +beauty; but to care for attractive things for the sake of their +acceptability. + +And yet in a way it did us all good to listen to the great man. He +was so big and kindly and fatherly and ingenuous; he had made +virtue pay; I do not suppose he had ever had a low or an impure or +a spiteful thought; but his path had been easy from the first; he +was a scholar and an athlete, and he had never pursued success, for +the simple reason that it had fallen from heaven like manna round +about his dwelling, with perhaps a few dozen quails as well! Boys, +parents, masters, young and old alike, were assembled that day to +worship success, and the Bishop prophesied good concerning them. It +entered no one's head that success, in its simplest analysis, means +thrusting some one else aside from a place which he desires to +fill. But why on such a day should one think of the feelings of +others? we were all bent on virtuously gratifying our own desires. +The boys who were left out were the weak and the timid, the ailing +and the erring, the awkward and the unpopular, the clumsy and the +stupid; they were not bidden to take courage, they were rather +bidden to envy the unattainable, and to submit with such grace as +they could muster. But we pushed all such vague and unsatisfactory +thoughts in the background; we sounded the clarion and filled the +fife, and were at case in Zion, while we worshipped the great, +brave, glittering world. + +What I desired was that, in the height of our jubilant self- +gratulation, some sweet and gracious figure, full of heavenly +wisdom, could have twitched the gaudy curtain aside for a moment +and shown us other things than these; who could have assured us +that we all, however stupid and dreary and awkward and indolent, +however vexed with low dreams and ugly temptations, yet had our +share and place in the rich inheritance of life; and that even if +it was to be all a record of dull failure, commonplace sinfulness +cheered by no joyful triumph, no friendly smile--yet if we fought +the fault and did the dull task faithfully, and desired to be but a +little better, a little stronger, a little more unselfish, that the +pilgrimage with all its sandy tracts and terrifying spectres would +not be traversed in vain; and then I think we might have been +brought together with a sense of sweeter and truer unity, and might +have thought of life as a thing to be shared, and joy as a thing to +be lavished, and not have rather conceived of the world as a place +full of fine things, of which we were all to gather sedulously as +many as we could grasp and retain. + +Or even if the good Bishop had taken a simpler line and told the +boys some old story, like the story of Polycrates of Samos, I +should have been more comfortable. Polycrates was the tyrant with +whom everything went well that he set his hand to, so that to avoid +the punishment of undue prosperity he threw his great signet-ring +into the sea; but when he was served a day or two later with a +slice of fish at his banquet, there was the ring sticking in its +ribs. The Bishop might have said that this should teach us not to +try and seize all the good things we could, and that the reason of +it was not, as the old Greeks thought, that the gods envied the +prosperity of mortals, but that our prosperity was often dashed +very wisely and tenderly from our lips, because one of the worst +foes that a man can have, one of the most blinding and bewildering +of faults, is the sense of self-sufficiency and security. That +would not have spoilt the pleasure of those brisk boys, but would +have given them something wholesome to take away and think about, +like the prophet's roll that was sweet in the mouth and bitter in +the belly. + +It may be thought that I have thus dilated on the Bishop's address +for the sole purpose of showing what a much better address I could +have made. That is not the case at all. I could not have done the +thing at all to start with, and, given both the nerve and the +presence and the practice of the man, I could not have done it a +quarter as well, because he was in tune with his audience and I +should not have been. That was to me part of the tragedy. The +Bishop's voice fell heavily and steadily, like a stream of water +from a great iron pipe that fills a reservoir. The audience, too, +were all in the most elementary mood. Boys of course frankly desire +success without any disguise. And parents less frankly but no less +hungrily, in an almost tigerish way, desire it for their children. +The intensity of belief felt by a parent in a stupid or even +vicious boy would be one of the most pathetic things I know, if it +were not also one of the primal forces of the world. + +And thus the tide being high the Bishop went into harbour at the +top of the flood. I don't even complain of the nature of the +address; it was frankly worldly, such as might have been given by a +Sadducee in the time of Christ. But the interesting thing about it +was that most of the people present believed it to be an ethical +and even a religious address. It was the ethic of a professional +bowler and the religion of a banker. If a boy had been for all +intents and purposes a professional bowler to the age of twenty- +three, and a professional banker afterwards, he would almost +exactly have fulfilled the Bishop's ideal. I do not think it is a +bad ideal either. I only say that it is not an exalted ideal, and +it is not a Christian ideal. It is the world in disguise, the wolf +in sheep's clothing over again. We were taken in. We said to +ourselves, "This is an animal certainly clothed as a sheep--and we +must remember the old proverb and be careful." But as the Bishop's +address proceeded, and the fragrant oil fell down to the skirts of +our clothing, we said, "There is certainly a sheep inside." + +Then a choir of strong, rough, boyish voices sang an old glee or +two--"Glorious Apollo" and "Hail smiling Morn," and a school song +about the old place that made some of us bite our lips and +furtively brush away an unexpected and inexplicable moisture from +our eyes, at the thought of the fine fellows we had ourselves sat +side by side with thirty and forty years ago, now scattered to all +ends of the earth, and some of them gone from the here to the +everywhere, as the poet says. And then we adjourned to see the +School Corps inspected--such solemn little soldiers, marching past +in their serviceable uniforms, the line rising and falling with the +inequalities of the ground, and bowing out a good deal in the +centre, at the very moment that the good-natured old Colonel was +careful to look the other way. Then there was a leisurely game of +cricket, with a lot of very old boys playing with really amazing +agility; and then I fell in with an old acquaintance, and we +strolled about together, and got a friendly master to show us over +the schoolrooms and one of the houses, and admired the excellent +arrangements, and peeped into some studies crowded with pleasant +boyish litter, and talked to some of the boys with an attempt at +light juvenility, and enjoyed ourselves in a thoroughly absurd and +leisurely fashion. And then I was left alone, and walking about, +abandoned myself to sentiment pure and simple; it was hard to +analyse that feeling which was stirred by the sight of all those +fresh-faced boys, flowing like a stream through the old buildings, +and just leaving their own little mark, for good or evil, on the +place--a painted name on an Honours board, initials cut in desk or +panel, a memory or two, how soon to grow dim in the minds of the +new generation, who would be so full of themselves and of the +present, turning the sweet-scented manuscript of youth with such +eager fingers, that they could give but little thought to the +future and none at all to the past. And then one remembered, with a +curious sense of wistful pain, how rapidly the cards of life were +being dealt out to one, and how long it was since one had played +the card of youth so heedlessly and joyfully away; that at least +could not return. And then there came the thought of all the hope +and love that centred upon these children, and all the +possibilities which lay before them. And I began to think of my own +contemporaries and of how little on the whole they had done; it was +not fair perhaps to say that most of them had made a mess of their +lives, because they were honest, honourable citizens many of them. +It was not the poor thing called success that I was thinking of, +but a sort of high-hearted and generous dealing with life, making +the most of one's faculties and qualities, diffusing a glow of love +and enthusiasm and brave zest about one--how few of us had done +that! We had grown indolent and money-loving and commonplace. Some +of those we looked to to redeem and glorify the world had failed +most miserably, through unchecked faults of temperament. Some had +declined with a sort of unambitious comfort, some had fallen into +the trough of Toryism, and spent their time in holding fast to +conventional and established things; one or two had flown like +Icarus so near the sun that their waxen wings had failed them; and +yet some of us had missed greatness by so little. Was it to be +always so? Was it always to be a battle against hopeless odds? Was +defeat, earlier or later, inevitable? The tamest defeat of all was +to lapse smoothly into easy conventional ways, to adopt the +standards of the world, and rake together contentedly and seriously +the straws and dirt of the street. If that was to be the destiny of +most, why were we haunted in youth with the sight of that cloudy, +gleaming crown within our reach, that sense of romance, that +phantom of nobleness? What was the significance of the aspirations +that made the heart beat high on fresh sunlit mornings, the dim and +beautiful hopes that came beckoning as we looked from our windows +in a sunset hour, with the sky flushing red behind the old towers, +the sense of illimitable power, of stainless honour, that came so +bravely, when the organ bore the voices aloft in the lighted chapel +at evensong? Was all that not a real inspiration at all, but a mere +accident of boyish vigour? No, it was not a delusion--that was life +as it was meant to be lived, and the best victory was to keep that +hope alive in the heart amid a hundred failures, a thousand cares. + +As I walked thus full of fancies, the boys singly or in groups kept +passing me, smiling, full of delighted excitement and chatter, all +intent on themselves and their companions. I heard scraps of their +talk, inconsequent names, accompanied with downright praise or +blame, unintelligible exploits, happy nonsense. How odd it is to +note that when we Anglo-Saxons are at our happiest and most +cheerful, we expend so much of our steam in frank derision of each +other! Yet though I can hardly remember a single conversation of my +school days, the thought of my friendships and alliances is all +gilt with a sense of delightful eagerness. Now that I am a writer +of books, it matters even more how I say a thing than what I say. +But then it was the other way. It was what we felt that mattered, +and talk was but the sparkling outflow of trivial thought. What +heroes we made of sturdy, unemphatic boys, how we repeated each +other's jokes, what merciless critics we were of each other, how +little allowance we made for weakness or oddity, how easily we +condoned all faults in one who was good-humoured and strong! How +the little web of intrigue and gossip, of likes and dislikes, wove +and unwove itself! What hopeless Tories we were! How we stood upon +our rights and privileges! I have few illusions as to the innocence +or the justice or the generosity of boyhood; what boys really +admire are grace and effectiveness and readiness. And yet, looking +back, one has parted with something, a sort of zest and intensity +that one would fain have retained. I felt that I would have given +much to be able to have communicated a few of the hard lessons of +experience that I have learnt by my errors and mistakes, to these +jolly youngsters; but there again comes in the pathos of boyhood, +that one can make no one a present of experience, and that virtue +cannot be communicated, or it ceases to be virtue. They were bound, +all those ingenuous creatures, to make their own blunders, and one +could not save them a single one, for all one's hankering to help. +That is of course the secret, that we are here for the sake of +experience, and not for the sake of easy happiness. Yet one would +keep the hearts of these boys pure and untarnished and strong, if +one could, though even as one walked among them one could see faces +on which temptation and sin had already written itself in legible +signs. + +The cricket drew to an end; the shadows began to lengthen on the +turf. The mimic warriors were disbanded. The tea-tables made their +appearance under the elms, where one was welcomed and waited upon +by cheerful matrons and neat maidservants, and delightfully zealous +and inefficient boys. One had but to express a preference to have +half-a-dozen plates pressed upon one by smiling Ganymedes. If +schools cannot alter character, they certainly can communicate to +our cheerful English boys the most delightful manners in the world, +so unembarrassed, courteous, easy, graceful, without the least +touch of exaggeration or self-consciousness. I suppose one has +insular prejudices, for we are certainly not looked upon as models +of courtesy or consideration by our Continental neighbours. I +suppose we reserve our best for ourselves. I expressed a wish to +look at some of the new buildings, and a young gentleman of +prepossessing exterior became my unaffected cicerone. He was not +one who dealt in adjectives; his highest epithet of praise was +"pretty decent," but one detected an honest and unquestioning pride +in the place for all that. + +Perhaps the best point of all about these schools of ours, is that +the aspect of the place and the tone of the dwellers in it does not +vary appreciably on days of festival and on working days. The +beauty of it is a little focused and smartened, but that is all. +There is no covering up of deficiencies or hiding desolation out of +sight. If one goes down to a public-school on an ordinary day, one +finds the same brave life, the same unembarrassed courtesy +prevailing. There is no sense of being taken by surprise; the life +is all open to inspection on any day and at any hour. We do not +reserve ourselves for occasions in England. The meat cuts +wholesomely and pleasantly wherever it is sampled. + +The disadvantage of this is that we are misjudged by foreigners +because we are seen, not at our best, but as we are. We do not feel +the need of recommending ourselves to the favourable consideration +of others; not that that is a virtue, it is rather the shadow of +complacency and patriotism. + +But at last a feeling begins to arise in the minds both of hosts +and guests that the play is played out for the day, that the little +festivity is over. On the part of our hosts that feeling manifests +itself in a tendency to press departing guests to stay a little +longer. An old acquaintance of mine, a shy man, once gave a large +garden-party and had a band to play. He did his best for a time and +times and half-a-time; but at last he began to feel that the strain +was becoming intolerable. With desperate ingenuity he sought out +the band-master, told him to leave out the rest of the programme, +and play "God Save the King,"--the result being a furious exodus of +his guests. Today no such device is needed. We melt away, leaving +our kind entertainers to the pleasant weariness that comes of +sustained geniality, and to the sense that three hundred and sixty- +four days have to elapse before the next similar festival. + +And, for myself, I carry away with me a gracious memory of a day +thrilled by a variety of conflicting and profound emotions; and if +I feel that perhaps life would be both easier and simpler, if we +could throw off a little more of our conventional panoply of +thought, could face our problems with a little more candour and +directness, yet I have had a glimpse of a community living an +eager, full, vigorous life, guarded by sufficient discipline to +keep the members of it wholesomely and honourably obedient, and yet +conceding as much personal liberty of thought and action as the +general interest of the body can admit. I have seen a place full of +high possibilities and hopes, bestowing a treasure of bright +memories of work, of play, of friendship, upon the majority of its +members, and upholding a Spartan ideal of personal subordination to +the common weal, an ideal not enforced by law so much as sustained +by honour, an institution which, if it does not encourage +originality, is yet a sound reflection of national tendencies, and +one in which the men who work it devote themselves unaffectedly and +ungrudgingly to the interests of the place, without sentiment +perhaps, but without ostentation or priggishness. A place indeed to +which one would wish perhaps to add a certain intellectual +stimulus, a mental liberty, yet from which there is little that one +would desire to take away. For if one would like to see our schools +strengthened, amplified and expanded, yet one would wish the +process to continue on the existing lines, and not on a different +method. So, in our zeal for cultivating the further hope, let us +who would fain see a purer standard of morals, a more vigorous +intellectual life prevail in our schools, not overlook the +marvellous progress that is daily and hourly being made, and keep +the taint of fretful ingratitude out of our designs; and meanwhile +let us, in the spirit of the old Psalm, wish Jerusalem prosperity +"for our brethren and companions' sakes." + + + + + + +XIII + +LITERARY FINISH + + + + + +I had two literary men staying with me a week ago, both of them +accomplished writers, and interested in their art, not +professionally and technically only, but ardently and +enthusiastically. I here label them respectively Musgrave and +Herries. Musgrave is a veteran writer, a man of fifty, who makes a +considerable income by writing, and has succeeded in many +departments--biography, criticism, poetry, essay-writing; he lacks, +however, the creative and imaginative gift; his observation is +acute, and his humour considerable; but he cannot infer and deduce; +he cannot carry a situation further than he can see it. Herries on +the other hand is a much younger man, with an interest in human +beings that is emotional rather than spectacular; while Musgrave is +interested mainly in the present, Herries lives in the past or the +future. Musgrave sees what people do and how they behave, while +Herries is for ever thinking how they must have behaved to produce +their present conditions, or how they would be likely to act under +different conditions. Musgrave's one object is to discover what he +calls the truth; Herries thrives and battens upon illusions. +Musgrave is fond of the details of life, loves food and drink, +conviviality and social engagements, new people and unfamiliar +places--Herries is quite indifferent to the garniture of life, +lives in great personal discomfort, dislikes mixed assemblies and +chatter, and has a fastidious dislike of the present, whatever it +is, from a sense that possibilities are so much richer than +performances. Musgrave admits that he has been more successful as a +writer than he deserves; Herries is likely, I think, to disappoint +the hopes of his friends, and will not do justice to his +extraordinary gifts, from a certain dreaminess and lack of +vitality. Musgrave loves the act of writing, and is always full to +the brim of matter. Herries dislikes composition, and is yet drawn +to it by a sense of fearful responsibility. Neither have, +fortunately, the least artistic jealousy. Herries regards a man +like Musgrave with a sort of incredulous stupefaction, as a stream +of inexplicable volume. Herries has to Musgrave all the interest of +a very delicate and beautiful type, whose fastidiousness he can +almost envy. As a rule, literary men will not discuss their art +among themselves; they have generally arrived at a sort of method +of their own, which may not be ideal, but which is the best +practical solution for themselves, and they would rather not be +disquieted about it; literary talk, too, tends to partake of the +nature of shop, and busy men, as a rule, like to talk the shop of +their recreations rather than the shop of their employment. But +Musgrave will discuss anything; and as for Herries, writing is not +an occupation, so much as a divine vocation which he regards with a +holy awe. + +The discussion began at dinner, and I was amused to see how it +affected the two men. Musgrave, by an incredible mental agility, +contrived to continue to take a critical interest in the meal and +the argument at the same time; Herries thrust away an unfinished +plate, refused what was offered to him, pushed his glasses about as +if they were chessmen, filled the nearest with water at intervals-- +he is a rigid teetotaller--and drank out of them alternately with +an abstracted air. + +The point was the question of literary finish, and the degree to +which it can or ought to be practised. Herries is of the school of +Flaubert, and holds that there may be several ways of saying a +thing, but only one best way, and that it is alike the duty and the +goal of the writer to find that way. This he enunciated with some +firmness. + +"No," said Musgrave, "I think that is only a theory, and breaks +down, as all theories do, when it is put in practice: look at all +the really big writers: look at Shakespeare--to me his work gives +the impression of being both hasty and uncorrected. If he says a +thing in one way, and while he is doing it thinks of a more telling +form of expression, he doesn't erase the first statement; he merely +says it over again more effectively. He is full of lapses and +inappropriate passages--and it is that very thing which gives him +such an air of reality." + +"Well, there is a good deal in that," said Herries, "but I do not +see how you are going to prove that it is not deliberate. +Shakespeare wrote like that in his plays, breathlessly and eagerly, +because that was the aim he had in view; if he makes one of his +people say a thing tamely, and then more pointedly, it is because +it is exactly what people do in real life, and Shakespeare was +thinking with their mind for the time being. He is behind the +person he has made, moving his arms, looking through his eyes, +breathing through his mouth; and just as life itself is hurried and +inconsequent, so the perfection of art is, not to be hurried and +inconsequent, but to give one the impression of being so. I don't +believe he left his work uncorrected out of mere impatience. Look +at the way he wrote when he was writing in a different manner--look +at the Sonnets, for instance--there is plenty of calculated art +there!" + +"Yes," I said, "there is art there, but I don't think it is very +deliberate art. I don't believe they were written SLOWLY. Of course +one can hardly be breathless in a sonnet. The rhymes are all +stretched across the ground, like wires, and one has to pick one's +way among them." + +"Well, take another instance," said Musgrave. "Look at Scott. He +speaks himself of his 'hurried frankness of execution.' His proof- +sheets are the most extraordinary things, full of impossible +sentences, lapses of grammar, and so forth. He did not do much +correcting himself, but I believe I am right in saying that his +publishers did, and spent hours in reducing the chaos to order." + +"Oh, of course I don't deny," said Herries, "that volume and +vitality are what matters most. Scott's imagination was at once +prodigious and profound. He seems to me to have said to his +creations, 'Let the young men now arise and play before us.' But I +don't think his art was the better for his carelessness. Great and +noble as the result was, I think it would have been greater if he +had taken more pains. Of course one regards men of genius like +Scott and Shakespeare with a kind of terror--one can forgive them +anything; but it is because they do by a sort of prodigal instinct +what most people have to do by painful effort. If one's imagination +has the poignant rightness of Scott's or Shakespeare's, one's +hurried work is better than most people's finished work. But people +of lesser force and power, if they get their stitches wrong, have +to unpick them and do it all over again. Sometimes I have an uneasy +sense, when I am writing, that my characters are feeling as if +their clothes do not fit. Then they have to be undressed, so to +speak, that one may see where the garments gall them. Now, take a +book like Madame Bovary, painfully and laboriously constructed--it +seems obvious enough, yet the more one reads it the more one +becomes aware how every stroke and detail tell. What almost appals +me about that book is the way in which the end is foreseen in the +beginning, the way in which Flaubert seems to have carried the +whole thing in his head all the time, to have known exactly where +he was going and how fast he was going." + +"That is perfectly true," I said. "But take an instance of another +of Flaubert's books, Bouvard et Pecuchet, where the same method is +pursued with what I can only call deplorable results. Every detail +is perfect of its kind. The two grotesque creatures take up one +pursuit after another, agriculture, education, antiquities, +horticulture, distilling perfumes, making jam. In each they make +exactly the absurd mistakes that such people would have made; but +one loses all sense of reality, because one feels that they would +not have taken up so many things; it is only a collection of +typical absurdities. Given the men and the particular pursuit, it +is all natural enough, but one wearies of the same process being +applied an impossible number of times, just as Flaubert was often +so intolerable in real life, because he ran a joke to death, and +never knew when to put it down. The result in Bouvard et Pecuchet +is a lack of proportion and subordination. It is like one of the +early Pre-Raphaelite pictures, in which every detail is painted +with minute perfection. It was all there, no doubt, and it was all +exactly like that; but that is not how the human eye apprehends a +scene. The human mind takes a central point, and groups the +accessories round it. In art, I think everything depends upon +centralisation. Two lovers part, and the birds' faint chirp from +the leafless tree, the smouldering rim of the sunset over misty +fields, are true and symbolical parts of the scene; but if you deal +in botany and ornithology and meteorology at such a moment, you +cloud and dim the central point--you digress when you ought only to +emphasise." + +"Oh yes," said Herries with a sigh, "that is all right enough--it +all depends upon proportion; and the worst of all these discussions +on points of art is that each person has to find his own standard-- +one can't accept other people's standards. To me Bouvard et +Pecuchet is a piece of almost flawless art--it is there--it lives +and breathes. I don't like it all, of course, but I don't doubt +that it happened so. There must be an absolute rightness behind all +supreme writing. Art must have laws as real and immutable and +elaborate as those of science and metaphysics and religion--that is +the central article of my creed." + +"But the worst of that theory is," I said, "that one lays down +canons of taste, which are very neat and pretty; and then there +comes some new writer of genius, knocks all the old canons into +fragments, and establishes a new law. Canons of art seem to me +sometimes nothing more than classifications of the way that genius +works. I find it very hard to believe that there is a pattern, so +to speak, for the snuffers and the candlesticks, revealed to Moses +in the mount. It was Moses' idea of a pair of snuffers, when all is +said." + +"I entirely agree," said Musgrave; "the only ultimate basis of all +criticism is, 'I like it because I like it'--and the connoisseurs +of any age are merely the people who have the faculty of agreeing, +I won't say with the majority, but with the majority of competent +critics." + +"No, no," said Herries, raising his mournful eyes to Musgrave's +face, "don't talk like that! You take my faith away from me. Surely +there must be some central canon of morality in art, just as there +is in ethics. For instance, in ethics, is it conceivable that +cruelty might become right, if only enough people thought it was +right? Is there no absolute principle at all? In art, what about +the great pictures and the great poems, which have approved +themselves to the best minds in generation after generation? Their +rightness and their beauty are only attested by critics, they are +surely not created by them? My view is that there is an absolute +law of beauty, and that we grow nearer to it by slow degrees. +Sometimes, as with the Greeks, people got very near to it indeed. +Is it conceivable, for instance, that men could ever come to regard +the Venus of Milo as ugly?" + +"Why yes," said Musgrave, laughing, "I suppose that if humanity +developed on different lines, and a new type of beauty became +desirable, we might come to look upon the Venus of Milo as a +barbarous and savage kind of object, a dreadful parody of what we +had become, like a female chimpanzee. To a male chimpanzee, the +wrinkled brow, the long upper lip, the deeply indented lines from +nose to mouth, of a female chimpanzee in the prime of adolescence, +is, I suppose, almost intolerably dazzling and adorable--beauty can +only be a relative thing, when all is said." + +"We are drifting away from our point," I said. "The question really +is whether, as art expands, the principles become fewer or more +numerous. My own belief is that the principles do become fewer, but +the varieties of expression more numerous. Keats tried to sum it up +by saying, 'Beauty is Truth, Truth Beauty'; but it is not a +successful maxim, because, as a peevish philosopher said, 'Why in +that case have two words for the same thing?'" + +"But it is true, in a sense, for all that," said Herries. "What we +HAVE learnt is that the subject is of very little importance in +art--it is the expression that matters. Genre pictures, plots of +novels, incidents of plays--they are all rather elementary things. +Flaubert looked forward to a time in art when there should be no +subjects at all, when art should aspire to the condition of music, +and express the intangible." + +"I confess," said Musgrave, laughing, "that that statement conveys +nothing to me. A painter, on that line, would depict nothing, but +simply produce a sort of harmony of colour. A picture would become +simply a texture of colour-vibrations. My own view is rather that +it is a question of accurate observation, followed by an extreme +delicacy and suggestiveness of expression. Some people would say +that it was all a question of reality; and that the point is that +the writer shall suggest a reality to his reader, even though the +picture he evoked in the reader's mind was not the same as the +picture in his own mind--but that is to me pure symbolism." + +"Exactly," said Herries, "and the more symbolical that art becomes, +the purer it becomes--that is precisely what I am aiming at." + +"Well," I said, "that gives me an opportunity of making a +confession. I have never really been able to understand what +technical symbolism in art is. A symbol in the plain sense is +something which recalls or suggests to you something else; and thus +the whole of art is pure symbolism. The flick of colour gives you a +distant woodland, the phrase gives you a scene or an emotion. Five +printed words upon a page make one suffer or rejoice imaginatively; +and my idea of the most perfect art is not the art which gives one +a sense of laborious finish, but the art in which you never think +of the finish at all, but only of the thing described. The end of +effort is to conceal effort, as the old adage says. Some people, I +suppose, attain it through a series of misses; but the best art of +all goes straight to the heart of the thing." + +"Yes," said Musgrave, "my own feeling is that the mistake is to +consider it can only be done in one way. Each person has his own +way; but I agree in thinking that the best art is the most +effortless." + +"From the point of view of the onlooker, perhaps," said Herries, +"but not from the point of view of the craftsman. The pleasure of +art, for the craftsman, is to see what the difficulty was, and to +discern how the artist triumphed over it. Think of the delightful +individual roughness of old work as opposed to modern machine-made +things. There is an appropriate irregularity, according to the +medium employed. The workmanship of a gem is not the same as that +of a building; the essence of the gem is to be flawless; but in the +building there is a pleasure in the tool-dints, like the pleasure +of the rake-marks on the gravel path. Of course music must be +flawless too--firm, resolute, inevitable, because the medium +demands it; but in a big picture--why, the other day I saw a great +oil-painting, a noble piece of art--I came upon it in the Academy, +by a side door close upon it. The background was a great tangled +mass of raw crude smears, more like coloured rags patched together +than paint; but a few paces off, the whole melted into a great +river-valley, with deep water-meadows of summer grass and big +clumps of trees. That is the perfect combination. The man knew +exactly what he wanted--he got his effect--the structure was +complete, and yet there was the added pleasure of seeing how he +achieved it. That is the kind of finish I desire." + +"Yes, of course," said Musgrave, "we should all agree about that; +but my feeling would be that the way to do it is for the artist to +fill himself to the brim with the subject, and to let it burst out. +I do not at all believe in the painful pinching and pulling +together of a particular bit of work. That sort of process is +excellent practice, but it seems to me like the receipt in one of +Edwin Lear's Nonsense Books for making some noisome dish, into +which all sorts of ingredients of a loathsome kind were to be put; +and the directions end with the words: 'Serve up in a cloth, and +throw all out of the window as soon as possible.' It is an +excellent thing to take all the trouble, if you throw it away when +it is done; you will do your next piece of real work all the +better; but for a piece of work to have the best kind of vitality, +it must flow, I believe, easily and sweetly from the teeming mind. +Take such a book as Newman's Apologia, written in a few weeks, a +piece of perfect art--but then it was written in tears." + +"But on the other hand," said I, "look at Ariosto's Orlando; it +took ten years to write and sixteen more to correct--and there is +not a forced or a languid line in the whole of it." + +"Yes," said Musgrave, "it is true, of course, that people must do +things in their own way. But, on the whole, the best work is done +in speed and glow, and derives from that swift handling a unity, a +curve, that nothing else can give. What matters is to have a clear +sense of structure, and that, at all events, cannot be secured by +poky and fretful treatment. That is where intellectual grasp comes +in. But, even so, it all depends upon what one likes, and I confess +that I like large handling better than perfection of detail." + +"I believe," I said, "that we really all agree. We all believe in +largeness and vitality as the essential qualities. But in the +lesser kinds of art there is a delicacy and a perfection which are +appropriate. An attention to minutiae which the graving of a gem or +the making of a sonnet demands is out of place in a cathedral or an +epic. We none of us would approve of hasty, slovenly, clumsy work +anywhere; all that is to be demanded is that such irregularity as +can be detected should not be inappropriate irregularity. What we +disagree about is only the precise amount of finish which is +appropriate to the particular work. Musgrave would hold, in the +case of Flaubert, that he was, in his novels, trying to give to the +cathedral the finish of the gem, and polishing a colossal statue as +though it were a tiny statuette." + +"Yes," said Herries mournfully, "I suppose that is right; though +when I read of Flaubert spending hours of torture in the search for +a single epithet, I do not feel that the sacrifice was made in vain +if only the result was achieved." + +"But I," said Musgrave, "grudge the time so spent. I would rather +have more less-finished work than little exquisite work--though I +suppose that we shall come to the latter sometime, when the +treasures of art have accumulated even more hopelessly than now, +and when nothing but perfect work will have a chance of +recognition. Then perhaps a man will spend thirty years in writing +a short story, and twenty more in polishing it! But at present +there is much that is unsaid which may well be said, and I confess +that I do not hanker after this careful and troubled work. It +reminds me of the terrible story of the Chinaman who spent fifty +years in painting a vase which cracked in the furnace. It seems to +me like the worst kind of waste." + +"And I, on the other hand," said Herries gravely, "think that such +a life is almost as noble a one as I can well conceive." + +His words sounded to me like a kind of pontifical blessing +pronounced at the end of a liturgical service; and, dinner now +being over, we adjourned to the library. Then Musgrave entertained +us with an account of a squabble he had lately had with a certain +editor, who had commissioned him to write a set of papers on +literary subjects, and then had objected to his treatment. Musgrave +had trailed his coat before the unhappy man, laid traps for him by +dint of asking him ingenuous questions, had written an article +elaborately constructed to parody derisively the editor's point of +view, had meekly submitted it as one of the series, and then, when +the harried wretch again objected, had confronted him with +illustrative extracts from his own letters. It was a mirthful if +not a wholly good-natured performance. Herries had listened with +ill-concealed disgust, and excused himself at the end of the +recital on the plea of work. + +As the door closed behind him, Musgrave said with a wink, "I am +afraid my story has rather disgusted our young transcendentalist. +He has no pleasure in a wholesome row; he thinks the whole thing +vulgar--and I believe he is probably right; but I can't live on his +level, though I am sure it is very fine and all that." + +"But what do you really think of his work?" I said. "It is very +promising, isn't it?" + +"Yes," said Musgrave reflectively, "that is just what it is--he has +got a really fine literary gift; but he is too uncompromising. +Idealism in art is a deuced fine thing, and every now and then +there comes a man who can keep it up, and can afford to do so. But +what Herries does not understand is that there are two sides to +art--the theory and the practice. It is just the same with a lot of +things--education, for instance, and religion. But the danger is +that the theorists become pedantic. They get entirely absorbed in +questions of form, and the plain truth is that however good your +form is, you have got to get hold of your matter too. The point +after all is the application of art to life, and you have got to +condescend. Things of which the ultimate end is to affect human +beings must take human beings into account. If you aim at appealing +only to other craftsmen, it becomes an erudite business: you become +like a carpenter who makes things which are of no use except to win +the admiration of other carpenters. Of course it may be worth doing +if you are content with indicating a treatment which other people +can apply and popularise. But if you isolate art into a theory +which has no application to life, you are a savant and not an +artist. You can't be an artist without being a man, and therefore I +hold that humanity comes first. I don't mean that one need be +vulgar. Of course I am a mere professional, and my primary aim is +to earn an honest livelihood. I frankly confess that I don't pose, +even to myself, as a public benefactor. But Herries does not care +either about an income, or about touching other people. Of course I +should like to raise the standard. I should like to see ordinary +people capable of perceiving what is good art, and not so wholly at +the mercy of conventional and melodramatic art. But Herries does +not care twopence about that. He is like the Calvinist who is sure +of his own salvation, has his doubts about the minister, and thinks +every one else irreparably damned. As I say, it is a lofty sort of +ideal, but it is not a good sign when that sort of thing begins. +The best art of the world--let us say Homer, Virgil, Dante, +Shakespeare--was contributed by people who probably did not think +about it as art at all. Fancy Homer going in for questions of form! +It is always, I believe, a sign of decadence when formalism begins. +It is just like religion, which starts with a teacher who has an +overwhelming sense of the beauty of holiness; and then that +degenerates into theology. These young men are to art what the +theologians are to religion. They lose sight of the object of the +whole thing in codification and definition. My own idea of a great +artist is a man who finds beauty so hopelessly attractive and +desirable that he can't restrain his speech. It all has to come +out; he cannot hold his peace. And then a number of people begin to +see that it was what they had been vaguely admiring and desiring +all the time; and then a few highly intellectual people think that +they can analyse it, and produce the same effects by applying their +analysis. It can't be done so; art must have a life of its own." + +"Yes," I said, "I think you are right. Herries is ascetic and +eremitical--a beautiful thing in many ways; but there is no +transmission of life in such art; it is a sterile thing after all, +a seedless flower." + +"Let us express the vulgar hope," said Musgrave, "that he may fall +in love; that will bring him to his moorings! And now," he added, +"we will go to the music-room and I will see if I cannot tempt the +shy bird from his roost." And so we did--Musgrave is an excellent +musician. We flung the windows open; he embarked upon a great Bach +"Toccata"; and before many bars were over, our idealist crept +softly into the room, with an air of apologetic forgiveness. + + + + + + +XIV + +A MIDSUMMER DAY'S DREAM + + + + + +I suppose that every one knows by experience how certain days in +one's life have a power of standing out in the memory, even in a +tract of pleasant days, all lit by a particular brightness of joy. +One does not always know at the time that the day is going to be so +crowned; but the weeks pass on, and the one little space of +sunlight, between dawn and eve, has orbed itself + + + "into the perfect star + We saw not, when we moved therein." + + +The thing that in my own case most tends to produce this "grace of +congruity," as the schoolmen say, is the presence of the right +companion, and it is no less important that he should be in the +right mood. Sometimes the right companion is tiresome when he +should be gracious, or boisterous when he should be quiet; but when +he is in the right mood, he is like a familiar and sympathetic +guide on a mountain peak. He helps one at the right point; his +desire to push on or to stop coincides with one's own; he is not a +hired assistant, but a brotherly comrade. On the day that I am +thinking of I had just such a companion. He was cheerful, +accessible, good-humoured. He followed when I wanted to lead, he +led when I was glad to follow. He was not ashamed of being +unaffectedly emotional, and he was not vaporous or quixotically +sentimental. He did not want to argue, or to hunt an idea to death; +and we had the supreme delight of long silences, during which our +thoughts led us to the same point, the truest test that there is +some subtle electrical affinity at work, moving viewlessly between +heart and brain. + +What no doubt heightened the pleasure for me was that I had been +passing through a somewhat dreary period. Things had been going +wrong, had tied themselves into knots. Several people whose +fortunes had been bound up with my own had been acting perversely +and unreasonably--at least I chose to think so. My own work had +come to a standstill. I had pushed on perhaps too fast, and I had +got into a bare sort of moorland tract of life, and could not +discern the path in the heather. There did not seem any particular +task for me to undertake; the people whom it was my business to +help, if I could, seemed unaccountably and aggravatingly prosperous +and independent. Not only did no one seem to want my opinion, but I +did not feel that I had any opinions worth delivering. Who does not +know the frame of mind? When life seems rather an objectless +business, and one is tempted just to let things slide; when energy +is depleted, and the springs of hope are low; when one feels like +the family in one of Mrs. Walford's books, who all go out to dinner +together, and of whom the only fact that is related is that "nobody +wanted them." So fared it with my soul. + +But that morning, somehow, the delicious sense had returned, of its +own accord, of a beautiful quality in common things. I had sought +it in vain for weeks; it had behaved as a cat behaves, the +perverse, soft, pretty, indifferent creature. It had stared blankly +at my beckoning hand; it had gambolled away into the bushes when I +strove to capture it, and looked out at me when I desisted with +innocent grey eyes; and now it had suddenly returned uncalled, to +caress me as though I had been a long-lost friend, diligently and +anxiously sought for in vain. That morning the very scent of +breakfast being prepared came to my nostrils like the smoke of a +sacrifice in my honour; the shape and hue of the flowers were full +of gracious mystery; the green pasture seemed a place where a +middle-aged man might almost venture to dance. The sharp chirping +of the birds in the shrubbery seemed a concert arranged for my ear. +We were soon astir. Like Wordsworth we said that this one day we +would give to idleness, though the profane might ask to what that +leisurely poet consecrated the rest of his days. + +We found ourselves deposited, by a brisk train--the very stoker +seemed to be engaged in the joyful conspiracy--at the little town +of St. Ives. I should like to expatiate upon the charms of St. +Ives, its clear, broad, rush-fringed river, its quaint brick +houses, with their little wharf-gardens, where the trailing +nasturtium mirrors itself in the slow flood, its embayed bridge, +with the ancient chapel buttressed over the stream--but I must hold +my hand; I must not linger over the beauties of the City of +Destruction, which I have every reason to believe was a very +picturesque place, when our hearts were set on pilgrimage. Suffice +it to say that we walked along a pretty riverside causeway, under +enlacing limes, past the fine church, under the hanging woods of +Houghton Hill--and here we found a mill, a big, timbered place, +with a tiled roof, odd galleries and projecting pent-houses, all +pleasantly dusted with flour, where a great wheel turned dripping +in a fern-clad cavern of its own, with the scent of the weedy +river-water blown back from the plunging leat. Oh, the joyful place +of streams! River and leat and back-water here ran clear among +willow-clad islands, all fringed deep with meadow-sweet and comfrey +and butterbur and melilot. The sun shone overhead among big, white, +racing clouds; the fish poised in mysterious pools among trailing +water-weeds; and there was soon no room in my heart for anything +but the joy of earth and the beauty of it. What did the weary days +before and behind matter? What did casuistry and determinism and +fate and the purpose of life concern us then, my friend and me? As +little as they concerned the gnats that danced so busily in the +golden light, at the corner where the alder dipped her red rootlets +to drink the brimming stream. + +There we chartered a boat, and all that hot forenoon rowed lazily +on, the oars grunting and dripping, the rudder clicking softly +through avenues of reeds and water-plants, from reach to reach, +from pool to pool. Here we had a glimpse of the wide-watered valley +rich in grass, here of silent woods, up-piled in the distance, +over which quivered the hot summer air. Here a herd of cattle stood +knee-deep in the shallow water, lazily twitching their tails and +snuffing at the stream. The birds were silent now in the glowing +noon; only the reeds shivered and bowed. There, beside a lock with +its big, battered timbers, the water poured green and translucent +through a half-shut sluice. Now and then the springs of thought +brimmed over in a few quiet words, that came and passed like a +breaking bubble--but for the most part we were silent, content to +converse with nod or smile. And so we came at last to our goal; a +house embowered in leaves, a churchyard beside the water, and a +church that seemed to have almost crept to the brink to see itself +mirrored in the stream. The place mortals call Hemingford Grey, but +it had a new name for me that day which I cannot even spell--for +the perennial difficulty that survives a hundred disenchantments, +is to feel that a romantic hamlet seen thus on a day of pilgrimage, +with its clustering roofs and chimneys, its waterside lawns, is a +real place at all. I suppose that people there live dull and simple +lives enough, buy and sell, gossip and back-bite, wed and die; but +for the pilgrim it seems an enchanted place, where there can be no +care or sorrow, nothing hard, or unlovely, or unclean, but a sort +of fairy-land, where men seem to be living the true and beautiful +life of the soul, of which we are always in search, but which seems +to be so strangely hidden away. It must have been for me and my +friend that the wise and kindly artist who lives there in a +paradise of flowers had filled his trellises with climbing roses, +and bidden the tall larkspurs raise their azure spires in the air. +How else had he brought it all to such perfection for that golden +hour? Perhaps he did not even guess that he had done it all for my +sake, which made it so much more gracious a gift. And then we +learned too from a little red-bound volume which I had thought +before was a guide-book, but which turned out to-day to be a volume +of the Book of Life, that the whole place was alive with the +calling of old voices. At the little church there across the +meadows the portly, tender-hearted, generous Charles James Fox had +wedded his bride. Here, in the pool below, Cowper's dog had dragged +out for him the yellow water-lily that he could not reach; and in +the church itself was a little slab where two tiny maidens sleep, +the sisters of the famous Miss Gunnings, who set all hearts ablaze +by their beauty, who married dukes and earls, and had spent their +sweet youth in a little ruined manor-house hard by. I wonder +whether after all the two little girls, who died in the time of +roses, had not the better part; and whether the great Duchess, who +showed herself so haughty to poor Boswell, when he led his great +dancing Bear through the grim North, did not think sometimes in her +state of the childish sisters with whom she had played, before they +came to be laid in the cool chancel beside the slow stream. + +And then we sate down for a little on the churchyard wall, and +watched the water-grasses trail and the fish poise. In that sweet +corner of the churchyard, at a certain season of the year, grow +white violets; they had dropped their blooms long ago; but they +were just as much alive as when they were speaking aloud to the +world with scent and colour; I can never think of flowers and trees +as not in a sense conscious; I believe all life to be conscious of +itself, and I am sure that the flowering time is the happy time for +flowers as much as it is for artists. + +Close to us here was a wall, with a big, solid Georgian house +peeping over, blinking with its open windows and sun-blinds on to a +smooth, shaded lawn, full of green glooms and leafy shelters. Why +did it all give one such a sense of happiness and peace, even +though one had no share in it, even though one knew that one would +be treated as a rude and illegal intruder if one stepped across and +used it as one's own? + +This is a difficult thing to analyse. It all lies in the +imagination; one thinks of a long perspective of sunny afternoons, +of leisurely people sitting out in chairs under the big sycamore, +reading perhaps, or talking quietly, or closing the book to think, +the memory re-telling some old and pretty tale; and then perhaps +some graceful girl comes out of the house with a world of hopes and +innocent desires in her wide-open eyes; or a tall and limber boy +saunters out bare-headed and flannelled, conscious of life and +health, and steps down to the punt that lies swinging at its chain-- +one hears it rattle as it is untied and flung into the prow; and +then the dripping pole is plunged and raised, and the punt goes +gliding away, through zones of glimmering light and shadow, to the +bathing-pool. All that comes into one's mind; one takes life, and +subtracts from it all care and anxiety, all the shadow of failure +and suffering, sees it as it might be, and finds it good. That is +the first element of the charm. And then there comes into the +picture a further and more reflective charm, that which Tennyson +called the passion of the past; the thought that all this beautiful +life is slipping away, even as it forms itself, that one cannot +stay it for an instant, but that the shadow creeps across the dial, +and the church-clock tells the hours of the waning day. It is a +mistake to think that such a sense comes of age and experience; it +is rather the other way, for never is the regretful sense of the +fleeting quality of things realised with greater poignancy than +when one is young. When one grows older one begins to expect a good +deal of dissatisfaction and anxiety to be mingled with it all, one +finds the old Horatian maxim becoming true: + + + "Vitae summa brevis nos spem vitat inchoare longam," + + +and one learns to be grateful for the sunny hour; but when one is +young, one feels so capable of enjoying it all, so impatient of +shadow and rain, that one cannot bear that the sweet wine of life +should be diluted. + +That is, I believe, the analysis of the charm of such a scene; the +possibility of joy, and permanence, tinged with the pathos that it +has no continuance, but rises and falls and fades like a ripple in +the stream. + +The disillusionment of experience is a very different thing from +the pathos of youth; for in youth the very sense of pathos is in +itself an added luxury of joy, giving it a delicate beauty which, +if it were not so evanescent, it could not possess. + +But then comes the real trouble, the heavy anxiety, the illness, +the loss; and those things, which looked so romantic in the pages +of poets and the scenes of story-writers, turn out not to be +romantic at all, but frankly and plainly disagreeable and +intolerable things. The boy who swept down the shining reaches with +long, deft strokes becomes a man--money runs short, his children +give him anxiety, his wife becomes ailing and fretful, he has a +serious illness; and when after a day of pain he limps out in the +afternoon to the shadow of the old plane-tree, he must be a very +wise and tranquil and patient man, if he can still feel to the full +the sweet influences of the place, and be still absorbed and +comforted by them. + +And here lies the weakness of the epicurean and artistic attitude, +that it assorts so ill with the harder and grimmer facts of life. +Life has a habit of twitching away the artistic chair with all its +cushions from under one, with a rude suddenness, so that one has, +if one is wise, to learn a mental agility and to avoid the +temptation of drowsing in the land where it is always afternoon. +The real attitude is to be able to play a robust and manful part in +the world, and yet to be able to banish the thought of the bank- +book and the ledger from the mind, and to submit oneself to the +sweet influences of summer and sun. + + + "He who of such delights can judge, and spare + To interpose them oft is not unwise." + + +So sang the old Puritan poet; and there is a large wisdom in the +word OFT which I have abundantly envied, being myself an anxious- +minded man! + +The solution is BALANCE--not to think that the repose of art is +all, and yet on the other hand not to believe that life is always +jogging and hustling one. The way in which one can test one's +progress is by considering whether activities and tiresome +engagements are beginning to fret one unduly, for if so one is +becoming a hedonist; and on the other hand by being careful to +observe whether one becomes incapable of taking a holiday; if one +becomes bored and restless and hipped in a cessation of activities, +then one is suffering from the disease of Martha in the Gospel +story; and of the two sisters we may remember that Martha was the +one who incurred a public rebuke. + +What one has to try to perceive is that life is designed not wholly +for discomfort, or wholly for ease, but that we are here as +learners, one and all. Sometimes the lesson comes whispering +through the leaves of the plane-tree, with the scent of violets in +the air; sometimes it comes in the words and glances of a happy +circle full of eager talk, sometimes through the pages of a wise +book, and sometimes in grim hours, when one tosses sleepless on +one's bed under the pressure of an intolerable thought--but in each +and every case we do best when we receive the lesson as willingly +and large-heartedly as we can. + +Perhaps, in some of my writings, those who have read them have +thought that I have unduly emphasised the brighter, sweeter, more +tranquil side of life. I have done so deliberately, because I +believe that we should follow innocent joy as far as we can. But it +is not because I am unaware of the other side. I do not think that +any of the windings of the dark wood of which Dante speaks are +unknown to me, and there are few tracts of dreariness that I have +not trodden reluctantly. I have had physical health and much +seeming prosperity; but to be acutely sensitive to the pleasures of +happiness and peace is generally to be morbidly sensitive to the +burden of cares. Unhappiness is a subjective thing. As Mrs. +Gummidge so truly said, when she was reminded that other people had +their troubles, "I feel them more." And if I have upheld the duty +of seeking peace, it has been like a preacher who preaches most +urgently against his own bosom-sins. But I am sure of this, that +however impatiently one mourns one's fault and desires to be +different, the secret of growth lies in that very sorrow, perhaps +in the seeming impotence of that sorrow. What one must desire is to +learn the truth, however much one may shudder at it; and the longer +that one persists in one's illusions, the longer is one's learning- +time. Is it not a bitter comfort to know that the truth is there, +and that what we believe or do not believe about it makes no +difference at all? Yes, I think it is a comfort; at all events upon +that foundation alone is it possible to rest. + +How far one drifts in thought away from the sweet scene which grows +sweeter every hour. The heat of the day is over now; the breeze +curls on the stream, the shadow of the tower falls far across the +water. My companion rises and smiles, thinking me lost in indolent +content; he hardly guesses how far I have been voyaging + + + "On strange seas of thought alone." + + +Does he guess that as I look back over my life, pain has so far +preponderated over happiness that I would not, if I could, live it +again, and that I would not in truth, if I could choose, have lived +it at all? And yet, even so, I recognise that I am glad not to have +the choice, for it would be made in an indolent and timid spirit, +and I do indeed believe that the end is not yet, and that the hour +will assuredly come when I shall rejoice to have lived, and see the +meaning even of my fears. + +And then we retrace our way, and like the Lady of Shalott step down +into the boat, to glide along the darkling water-way in the +westering light. Why cannot I speak to my friend of such dark +things as these? It would be better perhaps if I could, and yet no +hand can help us to bear our own burden. + +But the dusk comes slowly on, merging reed and pasture and gliding +stream in one indistinguishable shade; the trees stand out black +against the sunset, thickening to an emerald green. A star comes +out over the dark hill, the lights begin to peep out in the windows +of the clustering town as we draw nearer. As we glide beneath the +dark houses, with their gables and chimneys dark against the +glowing sky, how everything that is dull and trivial and homely is +blotted out by the twilight, leaving nothing but a sense of +romantic beauty of mysterious peace! The little town becomes an +enchanted city full of heroic folk; the figure that leans silently +over the bridge to see us pass, to what high-hearted business is he +vowed, burgher or angel? A spell is woven of shadow and falling +light, and of chimes floating over meadow and stream. Yet this +sense of something remotely and unutterably beautiful, this +transfiguration of life, is as real and vital an experience as the +daily, dreary toil, and to be welcomed as such. Nay, more! it is +better, because it gives one a deepened sense of value, of +significance, of eternal greatness, to which we must cling as +firmly as we may, because it is there that the final secret lies; +not in the poor struggles, the anxious delays, which are but the +incidents of the voyage, and not the serene life of haven and home. + + + + + + +XV + +SYMBOLS + + + + + +The present time is an era when intellectual persons are ashamed of +being credulous. It is the perfectly natural and desirable result +of the working of the scientific spirit. Everything is relentlessly +investigated, the enormous structure of natural law is being +discovered to underlie all the most surprising, delicate, and +apparently fortuitous processes, and no one can venture to forecast +where the systematisation will end. The result is a great inrush of +bracing and invigorating candour. It is not that our liberty of +reflection and action is increased. It is rather increasingly +limited. But at least we are growing to discern where our +boundaries are, and it is deeply refreshing to find that the +boundaries erected by humanity are much closer and more cramping +than the boundaries determined by God. We are no longer bound by +human authority, by subjective theories, by petty tradition. We are +no longer required to tremble before thaumaturgy and conjuring and +occultism. It is true that science has hitherto confined itself +mainly to the investigation of concrete phenomena; but the same +process is sure to be applied to metaphysics, to sociology, to +psychology; and the day will assuredly come when the human race +will analyse the laws which govern progress, which regulate the +exact development of religion and morality. + +The demolition of credulity is, as I have said, a wholly desirable +and beneficial thing. Most intelligent people have found some +happiness in learning that the dealings of God--that is, the +creative and originative power behind the universe--are at all +events not whimsical, however unintelligible they may be. No one at +all events is now required to reconcile with his religious faith a +detailed belief in the Mosaic cosmogony, or to accept the fact that +a Hebrew prophet was enabled to summon bears from a wood to tear to +pieces some unhappy boys who found food for mirth in his personal +appearance. That is a pure gain. But side by side with this +entirely wholesome process, there are a good many people who have +thrown overboard, together with their credulity, a quality of a far +higher and nobler kind, which may be called faith. Men who have +seen many mysteries explained, and many dark riddles solved in +nature, have fallen into what is called materialism, from the +mistaken idea that the explanation of material phenomena will hold +good for the discernment of abstract phenomena. Yet any one who +approaches the results of scientific investigation in a +philosophical and a poetical spirit, sees clearly enough that +nothing has been attempted but analysis, and that the mystery which +surrounds us is only thrust a little further off, while the +darkness is as impenetrable and profound as ever. All that we have +learnt is how natural law works; we have not come near to learning +why it works as it does. All we have really acquired is a knowledge +that the audacious and unsatisfactory theories, such, for instance, +as the old-fashioned scheme of redemption, by which men have +attempted with a pathetic hopefulness to justify the ways of God to +man, are, and are bound to be, despairingly incomplete. The danger +of the scientific spirit is not that it is too agnostic, but that +it is not agnostic enough: it professes to account for everything +when it only has a very few of the data in its grasp. The +materialistic philosophy tends to be a tyranny which menaces +liberty of thought. Every one has a right to deduce what theory he +can from his own experience. The one thing that we have no sort of +right to do is to enforce that theory upon people whose experience +does not confirm it. We may invite them to act upon our +assumptions, but we must not blame them if they end by considering +them to be baseless. I was talking the other day to an ardent Roman +Catholic, who described by a parable the light in which he viewed +the authority of the Church. He said that it was as if he were +half-way up a hill, prevented from looking over into a hidden +valley by the slope of the ground. On the hill-top, he said, might +be supposed to stand people in whose good faith and accuracy of +vision he had complete confidence. If they described to him what +they saw in the valley beyond, he would not dream of mistrusting +them. But the analogy breaks down at every point, because the +essence of it is that every one who reached the hill-top would +inevitably see the same scene. Yet in the case of religion, the +hill-top is crowded by people, whose good faith is equally +incontestable, but whose descriptions of what lies beyond are at +hopeless variance. Moreover all alike confess that the impressions +they derive are outside the possibility of scientific or +intellectual tests, and that it is all a matter of inference +depending upon a subjective consent in the mind of the discerner to +accept what is incapable of proof. The strength of the scientific +position is that the scientific observer is in the presence of +phenomena confirmed by innumerable investigations, and that, up to +a certain point, the operation of a law has been ascertained, which +no reasonable man has any excuse for doubting. Whenever that law +conflicts with religious assumptions, which in any case cannot be +proved to be more than subjective assumptions, the unverifiable +theory must go down before the verifiable. Religion may assume, for +instance, that life is an educative process; but that theory cannot +be considered proved in the presence of the fact that many human +beings close their eyes upon the world before they are capable of +exercising any moral or intellectual choice whatever. + +It may prove, upon investigation, that all religious theories and +all creeds are nothing more than the desperate and pathetic +attempts of humanity, conscious of an instinctive horror of +suffering, and of an inalienable sense of their right to happiness, +to provide a solution for the appalling fact that many human beings +seem created only to suffer and to be unhappy. The mystery is a +very dark one; and philosophy is still not within reach of +explaining how it is that a sense of justice should be implanted in +man by the Power that appears so often to violate that conception +of justice. + +The fact is that the progress of science has created an immense +demand for the quality of faith and hopefulness, by revealing so +much that is pessimistic in the operation of natural law. If we are +to live with any measure of contentment or tranquillity, we must +acquire a confidence that God has not, as science tends to +indicate, made all men for nought. We must, if we can, acquire some +sort of hope that it is not in mere wantonness and indifference +that He confronts us with the necessity for bearing the things that +He has made us most to dread. It may be easy enough for robust, +vigorous, contented persons to believe that God means us well; but +the only solution that is worth anything is a solution that shall +give us courage, patience, and even joy, at times when everything +about us seems to speak of cruelty and terror and injustice. One of +the things that has ministered comfort in large measure to souls so +afflicted is the power of tracing a certain beauty and graciousness +in the phenomena that surround us. Who is there who in moments of +bewildered sorrow has not read a hint of some vast lovingness, +moving dimly in the background of things, in the touch of familiar +hands or in the glances of dear eyes? Surely, they have said to +themselves, if love is the deepest, strongest, and most lasting +force in the world, the same quality must be hidden deepest in the +Heart of God. This is the unique strength of the Christian +revelation, the thought of the Fatherhood of God, and His tender +care for all that he has made. Again, who is there who in +depression and anxiety has not had his load somewhat lightened by +the sight of the fresh green of spring foliage against a blue sky, +by the colour and scent of flowers, by the sweet melody of musical +chords? The aching spirit has said, "They are there--beauty, and +peace, and joy--if I could but find the way to them." Who has not +had his fear of death alleviated by the happy end of some beloved +life, when the dear one has made, as it were, solemn haste to be +gone, falling gently into slumber? Who is there, who, speeding +homewards in the sunset, has seen the dusky orange veil of flying +light drawn softly westward over misty fields, where the old house +stands up darkling among the glimmering pastures, and has not felt +the presence of some sweet secret waiting for him beyond the gates +of life and death? All these things are symbols, because the +emotions they arouse are veritably there, as indisputable a +phenomenon as any fact which science has analysed. The miserable +mistake that many intellectual people make is to disregard what +they would call vague emotions in the presence of scientific truth. +Yet such emotions have a far more intimate concern for us than the +dim sociology of bees, or the concentric forces of the stars. Our +emotions are far more true and vivid experiences for us than +indisputable laws of nature which never cut the line of our life at +all. We may wish, perhaps, that the laws of such emotions were +analysed and systematised too, for it is a very timid and faltering +spirit that thinks that definiteness is the same as profanation. We +may depend upon it that the deeper we can probe into such secrets, +the richer will our conceptions of life and God become. + +The mistake that is so often made by religious organisations, which +depend so largely upon symbolism, is the terrible limiting of this +symbolism to traditional ceremonies and venerable ritual. It has +been said that religion is the only form of poetry accessible to +the poor; and it is true in the sense that anything which hallows +and quickens the most normal and simple experiences of lives +divorced from intellectual and artistic influences is a very real +and true kind of symbolism. It may be well to give people such +symbolism as they can understand, and the best symbols of all are +those that deal with the commonest emotions. But it is a lean +wisdom that emphasises a limited range of emotions at the expense +of a larger range; and the spirit which limits the sacred +influences of religion to particular buildings and particular rites +is very far removed from the spirit of Him who said that neither at +Gerizim nor in Jerusalem was the Father to be worshipped, but in +spirit and in truth. At the same time the natural impatience of one +who discerns a symbolism all about him, in tree and flower, in +sunshine and rain, and who hates to see the range restricted, is a +feeling that a wise and tolerant man ought to resist. It is ill to +break the pitcher because the well is at hand! One does not make a +narrow soul broader by breaking down its boundaries, but by +revealing the beauty of the further horizon. Even the false feeling +of compassion must be resisted. A child is more encouraged by +listening patiently to its tale of tiny exploits, than by casting +ridicule upon them. + +But on the other hand it is a wholly false timidity for one who has +been brought up to love and reverence the narrower range of +symbols, to choke and stifle the desires that stir in his heart for +the wider range, out of deference to authority and custom. One must +not discard a cramping garment until one has a freer one to take +its place; but to continue in the confining robe with the larger +lying ready to one's hand, from a sense of false pathos and +unreasonable loyalty, is a piece of foolishness. + +There are, I believe, hundreds of men and women now alive, who have +outgrown their traditional faith, through no fault of their own; +but who out of terror at the vague menaces of interested and +Pharisaical persons do not dare to break away. One must of course +weigh carefully whether one values comfort or liberty most. But +what I would say is that it is of the essence of a faith to be +elastic, to be capable of development, to be able to embrace the +forward movement of thought. Now so far am I from wishing to +suggest that we have outgrown Christianity, that I would assert +that we have not yet mastered its simplest principles. I believe +with all my soul that it is still able to embrace the most daring +scientific speculations, for the simple reason that it is hardly +concerned with them at all. Where religious faith conflicts with +science is in the tenacity with which it holds to the literal truth +of the miraculous occurrences related in the Scriptures. Some of +these present no difficulty, some appear to be scientifically +incredible. Yet these latter seem to me to be but the perfectly +natural contemporary setting of the faith, and not to be of the +essence of Christianity at all. Miracles, whether they are true or +not, are at all events unverifiable, and no creed that claims to +depend upon the acceptance of unverifiable events can have any +vitality. But the personality, the force, the perception of Christ +Himself emerges with absolute distinctness from the surrounding +details. We may not be in a position to check exactly what He said +and what He did not say, but just as no reasonable man can hold +that He was merely an imaginative conception invented by people who +obviously did not understand Him, so the general drift of His +teaching is absolutely clear and convincing. + +What I would have those do who can profess themselves sincerely +convinced Christians, in spite of the uncertainty of many of the +recorded details, is to adopt a simple compromise; to claim their +part in the inheritance of Christ, and the symbols of His +mysteries, but not to feel themselves bound by any ecclesiastical +tradition. No one can forbid, by peevish regulations, direct access +to the spirit of Christ and to the love of God. Christ's teaching +was a purely individualistic teaching, based upon conduct and +emotion, and half the difficulties of the position lie in His +sanction and guidance having been claimed for what is only a human +attempt to organise a society with a due deference for the secular +spirit, its aims and ambitions. The sincere Christian should, I +believe, gratefully receive the simple and sweet symbols of unity +and forgiveness; but he should make his own a far higher and wider +range of symbols, the symbols of natural beauty and art and +literature--all the passionate dreams of peace and emotion that +have thrilled the yearning hearts of men. Wherever those emotions +have led men along selfish, cruel, sensual paths, they must be +distrusted, just as we must distrust the religious emotions which +have sanctioned such divergences from the spirit of Christ. We must +believe that the essence of religion is to make us alive to the +love of God, in whatever writing of light and air, of form and +fragrance it is revealed; and we must further believe that religion +is meant to guide and quicken the tender, compassionate, brotherly +emotions, by which we lean to each other in this world where so +much is dark. But to denounce the narrower forms of religion, or to +abstain from them, is utterly alien to the spirit of Christ. He +obeyed and reverenced the law, though He knew that the expanding +spirit of His own teaching would break it in pieces. Of course, +since liberty is the spirit of the Gospel, a liberty conditioned by +the sense of equality, there may be occasions when a man is bound +to resist what appears to him to be a moral or an intellectual +tyranny. But short of that, the only thing of which one must beware +is a conscious insincerity; and the limits of that a man must +determine for himself. There are occasions when consideration for +the feelings of others seems to conflict with one's own sense of +sincerity; but I think that one is seldom wrong in preferring +consideration for others to the personal indulgence of one's own +apparent sincerity. + +Peace and gentleness always prevail in the end over vehemence and +violence, and a peaceful revolution brings about happier results +for a country, as we have good reason to know, than a revolution of +force. Even now the narrower religious systems prevail more in +virtue of the gentleness and goodwill and persuasion of their +ministers than through the spiritual terrors that they wield--the +thunders are divorced from the lightning. + +Thus may the victories of faith be won, not by noise and strife, +but by the silent motion of a resistless tide. Even now it creeps +softly over the sand and brims the stagnant pools with the +freshening and invigorating brine. + +But in the worship of the symbol there is one deep danger; and that +is that if one rests upon it, if one makes one's home in the palace +of beauty or philosophy or religion, one has failed in the quest. +It is the pursuit not of the unattained but of the unattainable to +which we are vowed. Nothing but the unattainable can draw us +onward. It is rest that is forbidden. We are pilgrims yet; and if, +intoxicated and bemused by beauty or emotion or religion, we make +our dwelling there, it is as though we slept in the enchanted +ground. Enough is given us, and no more, to keep us moving +forwards. To be satisfied is to slumber. The melancholy that +follows hard in the footsteps of art, the sadness haunting the +bravest music, the aching, troubled longing that creeps into the +mind at the sight of the fairest scene, is but the warning presence +of the guide that travels with us and fears that we may linger. Who +has not seen across a rising ground the gables of the old house, +the church tower, dark among the bare boughs of the rookery in a +smiling sunset, and half lost himself at the thought of the +impossibly beautiful life that might be lived there? To-day, just +when the western sun began to tinge the floating clouds with purple +and gold, I saw by the roadside an old labourer, fork on back, +plodding heavily across a ploughland all stippled with lines of +growing wheat. Hard by a windmill whirled its clattering arms. How +I longed for something that would render permanent the scene, +sight, and sound alike. It told me somehow that the end was not +yet. What did it stand for? I hardly know; for life, slow and +haggard with toil, hard-won sustenance, all overhung with the +crimson glories of waning light, the wet road itself catching the +golden hues of heaven. A little later, passing by the great pauper +asylum that stands up so naked among the bare fields, I looked over +a hedge, and there, behind the engine-house with its heaps of +scoriae and rubbish, lay a little trim ugly burial-ground, with a +dismal mortuary, upon which some pathetic and tawdry taste had been +spent. There in rows lay the mouldering bones of the failures of +life and old sin; not even a headstone over each with a word of +hope, nothing but a number on a tin tablet. Nothing more incredibly +sordid could be devised. One thought of the sad rite, the +melancholy priest, the handful of relatives glad at heart that the +poor broken life was over and the wretched associations at an end. +Yet even that sight too warned one not to linger, and that the end +was not yet. Presently, in the gathering twilight, I was making my +way through the streets of the city. The dusk had obliterated all +that was mean and dreary. Nothing but the irregular housefronts +stood up against the still sky, the lighted windows giving the +sense of home and ease. A quiet bell rang for vespers in a church +tower, and as I passed I heard an organ roll within. It all seemed +a sweetly framed message to the soul, a symbol of joy and peace. + +But then I reflected that the danger was of selecting, out of the +symbols that crowded around one on every side, merely those that +ministered to one's own satisfaction and contentment. The sad +horror of that other place, the little bare place of desolate +graves--that must be a symbol as well, that must stand as a witness +of some part of the awful mind of God, of the strange flaw or rent +that seems to run through His world. It may be more comfortable, +more luxurious to detach the symbol that testifies to the +satisfaction of our needs; but not thus do we draw near to truth +and God. And then I thought that perhaps it was best, when we are +secure and careless and joyful, to look at times steadily into the +dark abyss of the world, not in the spirit of morbidity, not with +the sense of the macabre--the skeleton behind the rich robe, death +at the monarch's shoulder; but to remind ourselves, faithfully and +wisely, that for us too the shadow waits; and then that in our +moments of dreariness and heaviness we should do well to seek for +symbols of our peace, not thrusting them peevishly aside as only +serving to remind us of what we have lost and forfeited, but +dwelling on them patiently and hopefully, with a tender onlooking +to the gracious horizon with all its golden lights and purple +shadows. And thus not in a mercantile mood trafficking for our +delight in the mysteries of life--for not by prudence can we draw +near to God--but in a childlike mood, valuing the kindly word, the +smile that lights up the narrow room and enriches the austere fare, +and paying no heed at all to the jealousies and the covetous +ingathering that turns the temple of the Father into a house of +merchandise. + +For here, deepest of all, lies the worth of the symbol; that this +life of ours is not a little fretful space of days, rounded with a +sleep, but an integral part of an inconceivably vast design, +flooding through and behind the star-strewn heavens; that there is +no sequence of events as we conceive, that acts are not done or +words said, once and for all, and then laid away in the darkness; +but that it is all an ever-living thing, in which the things that +we call old are as much present in the mind of God as the things +that shall be millions of centuries hence. There is no uncertainty +with Him, no doubt as to what shall be hereafter; and if we once +come near to that truth, we can draw from it, in our darkest hours, +a refreshment that cannot fail; for the saddest thought in the mind +of man is the thought that these things could have been, could be +other than they are; and if we once can bring home to ourselves the +knowledge that God is unchanged and unchangeable, our faithless +doubts, our melancholy regrets melt in the light of truth, as the +hoar-frost fades upon the grass in the rising sun, when every +globed dewdrop flashes like a jewel in the radiance of the fiery +dawn. + + + + + + +XVI + +OPTIMISM + + + + + +We Anglo-Saxons are mostly optimists at heart; we love to have +things comfortable, and to pretend that they are comfortable when +they obviously are not. The brisk Anglo-Saxon, if he cannot reach +the grapes, does not say that the grapes are sour, but protests +that he does not really care about grapes. A story is told of a +great English proconsul who desired to get a loan from the Treasury +of the Government over which he practically, though not nominally, +presided. He went to the Financial Secretary and said: "Look here, +T----, you must get me a loan for a business I have very much at +heart." The secretary whistled, and then said: "Well, I will try; +but it is not the least use." "Oh, you will manage it somehow," +said the proconsul, "and I may tell you confidentially it is +absolutely essential." The following morning the secretary came to +report: "I told you it was no use, sir, and it wasn't; the Board +would not hear of it." "Damnation!" said the proconsul, and went on +writing. A week after he met the secretary, who felt a little shy. +"By the way, T----," said the great man, "I have been thinking over +that matter of the loan, and it was a mercy you were not +successful; it would have been a hopeless precedent, and we are +much better without it." + +That is the true Anglo-Saxon spirit of optimism. The most truly +British person I know is a man who will move heaven and earth to +secure a post or to compass an end; but when he fails, as he does +not often fail, he says genially that he is more thankful than he +can say; it would have been ruin to him if he had been successful. +The same quality runs through our philosophy and our religion. Who +but an Anglo-Saxon would have invented the robust theory, to +account for the fact that prayers are often not granted, that +prayers are always directly answered whether you attain your desire +or not? The Greeks prayed that the gods would grant them what was +good even if they did not desire it, and withhold what was evil +even if they did desire it. The shrewd Roman said: "The gods will +give us what is most appropriate; man is dearer to them than to +himself." But the faithful Anglo-Saxon maintains that his prayer is +none the less answered even if it be denied, and that it is made up +to him in some roundabout way. It is inconceivable to the Anglo- +Saxon that there may be a strain of sadness and melancholy in the +very mind of God; he cannot understand that there can be any beauty +in sorrow. To the Celt, sorrow itself is dear and beautiful, and +the mournful wailing of winds, the tears of the lowering cloud, +afford him sweet and even luxurious sensations. The memory of grief +is one of the good things that remains to him, as life draws to its +close; for love is to him the sister of grief rather than the +mother of joy. But this is to the Anglo-Saxon mind a morbid thing. +The hours in which sorrow has overclouded him are wasted, desolated +hours, to be forgotten and obliterated as soon as possible. There +is nothing sacred about them; they are sad and stony tracts over +which he has made haste to cross, and the only use of them is to +heighten the sense of security and joy. And thus the sort of +sayings that satisfy and sustain the Anglo-Saxon mind are such +irrepressible outbursts of poets as "God's in His heaven; all's +right with the world"--the latter part of which is flagrantly +contradicted by experience; and, as for the former part, if it be +true, it lends no comfort to the man who tries to find his God in +the world. Again, when Browning says that the world "means +intensely and means good," he is but pouring oil upon the darting +flame of optimism, because there are many people to whom the world +has no particular meaning, and few who can re-echo the statement +that it means good. That some rich surprise, in spite of palpable +and hourly experience to the contrary, may possibly await us, is +the most that some of us dare to hope. + +My own experience, the older I grow, and the more I see of life, is +that I feel it to be a much more bewildering and even terrifying +thing than I used to think it. To use a metaphor, instead of its +being a patient educational process, which I would give all that I +possessed to be able sincerely to believe it to be, it seems to me +arranged far more upon the principle of a game of cricket--which I +have always held to be, in theory, the most unjust and fortuitous +of games. You step to the wicket, you have only a single chance; +the boldest and most patient man may make one mistake at the +outset, and his innings is over; the timid tremulous player may by +undeserved good luck contrive to keep his wicket up, till his heart +has got into the right place, and his eye has wriggled straight, +and he is set. + +That is the first horrible fact about life--that carelessness is +often not penalised at all, whereas sometimes it is instantly and +fiercely penalised. One boy at school may break every law, human +and divine, and go out into the world unblemished. Another timid +and good-natured child may make a false step, and be sent off into +life with a permanent cloud over him. School life often emphasises +the injustice of the world instead of trying to counteract it. +Schoolmasters tend to hustle the weak rather than to curb the +strong. + +And then we pass into the larger world, and what do we see? A sad +confusion everywhere. We see an innocent and beautiful girl struck +down by a long and painful disease--a punishment perhaps +appropriate to some robust and hoary sinner, who has gathered +forbidden fruit with both his hands, and the juices of which go +down to the skirts of his clothing; or a brave and virtuous man, +with a wife and children dependent on him, needed if ever man was, +kind, beneficent, strong, is struck down out of life in a moment. +On the other hand, we see a mean and cautious sinner, with no touch +of unselfishness and affection, guarded and secured in material +contentment. Let any one run over in his mind the memories of his +own circle, fill up the gaps, and ask himself bravely and frankly +whether he can trace a wise and honest and beneficent design all +through. He may try to console himself by saying that the disasters +of good people, after all, are the exceptions, and that, as a rule, +courage and purity of heart are rewarded, while cowardice and +filthiness are punished. But what room is there for exceptions in a +world governed by God Whom we must believe to be all-powerful, all- +just, and all-loving? It is the wilful sin of man, says the +moralist, that has brought these hard things upon him. But that is +no answer, for the dark shadow lies as sombrely over irresponsible +nature, which groans over undeserved suffering. And then, to make +the shadow darker still, we have all the same love of life, the +same inalienable sense of our right to happiness, the same +inheritance of love. If we could but see that in the end pain and +loss would be blest, there is nothing that we would not gladly +bear. Yet that sight, too, is denied us. + +And yet we live and laugh and hope, and forget. We take our fill of +tranquil days and pleasant companies, though for some of us the +thought that it is all passing, passing, even while we lean towards +it smiling, touches the very sunlight with pain. "How morbid, how +self-tormenting!" says the prudent friend, if such thoughts escape +us. "Why not enjoy the delight and bear the pain? That is life; we +cannot alter it." But not on such terms, can I, for one, live. To +know, to have some assurance--that is the one and only thing that +matters at all. For if I once believed that God were careless, or +indifferent, or impotent, I would fly from life as an accursed +thing; whereas I would give all the peace, and joy, and +contentment, that may yet await me upon earth, and take up +cheerfully the heaviest burden that could be devised of darkness +and pain, if I could be sure of an after-life that will give us all +the unclouded serenity, and strength, and love, for which we crave +every moment. Sometimes, in a time of strength and calm weather, +when the sun is bright and the friend I love is with me, and the +scent of the hyacinths blows from the wood, I have no doubt of the +love and tenderness of God; and, again, when I wake in the dreadful +dawn to the sharp horror of the thought that one I love is +suffering and crying out in pain and drifting on to death, the +beauty of the world, the familiar scene, is full of a hateful and +atrocious insolence of grace and sweetness; and then I feel that we +are all perhaps in the grip of some relentless and inscrutable law +that has no care for our happiness or peace at all, and works +blindly and furiously in the darkness, bespattering some with woe +and others with joy. Those are the blackest and most horrible +moments of life; and yet even so we live on. + +As I write at my ease I see the velvety grass green on the rich +pasture; the tall spires of the chestnut perch, and poise, and sway +in the sun; a thrush sings hidden in the orchard; it is all +caressingly, enchantingly beautiful, and I am well content to be +alive. Looking backwards, I discern that I have had my share, and +more than my share, of good things. But they are over; they are +mine no longer. And even as I think the thought, the old church +clock across the fields tells out another hour that is fallen +softly into the glimmering past. If I could discern any strength or +patience won from hours of pain and sorrow it would be easier; but +the memory of pain makes me dread pain the more, the thought of +past sorrow makes future sorrow still more black. I would rather +have strength than tranquillity, when all is done; but life has +rather taught me my weakness, and struck the garland out of my +reluctant hand. + +To-day I have been riding quietly among fields deep with buttercups +and fringed by clear, slow streams. The trees are in full spring +leaf, only the oaks and walnuts a little belated, unfurling their +rusty-red fronds. A waft of rich scent comes from a hawthorn hedge +where a hidden cuckoo flutes, or just where the lane turns by the +old water-mill, which throbs and grumbles with the moving gear, a +great lilac-bush leans out of a garden and fills the air with +perfume. Yet, as I go, I am filled with a heavy anxiety, which +plays with my sick heart as a cat plays with a mouse, letting it +run a little in the sun, and then pouncing upon it in terror and +dismay. The beautiful sounds and sights round me--the sight of the +quiet, leisurely people I meet--ought, one would think, to soothe +and calm the unquiet heart. But they do not; they rather seem to +mock and flout me with a savage insolence of careless welfare. My +thoughts go back, I do not know why, to an old house where I spent +many happy days, now in the hands of strangers. I remember sitting, +one of a silent and happy party, on a terrace in the dusk of a warm +summer night, and how one of those present called to the owls that +were hooting in the hanging wood above the house, so that they drew +near in answer to the call, flying noiselessly, and suddenly +uttering their plaintive notes from the heart of the great chestnut +on the lawn. Below I can see the dewy glimmering fields, the lights +of the little port, the pale sea-line. It seems now all impossibly +beautiful and tranquil; but I know that even then it was often +marred by disappointments, and troubles, and fears. Little +anxieties that have all melted softly into the past, that were +easily enough borne, when it came to the point, yet, looming up as +they did in the future, filled the days with the shadow of fear. +That is the phantom that one ought to lay, if it can be laid. And +is there hidden somewhere any well of healing, any pure source of +strength and refreshment, from which we can drink and be calm and +brave? That is a question which each has to answer tor himself. For +myself, I can only say that strength is sometimes given, sometimes +denied. How foolish to be anxious! Yes, but how inevitable! If the +beauty and the joy of the world gave one assurance in dark hours +that all was certainly well, the pilgrimage would be an easy one. +But can one be optimistic by resolving to be? One can of course +control oneself, one can let no murmur of pain escape one, one can +even enunciate deep and courageous maxims, because one would not +trouble the peace of others, waiting patiently till the golden mood +returns. But what if the desolate conviction forces itself upon the +mind that sorrow is the truer thing? What if one tests one's own +experience, and sees that, under the pressure of sorrow, one after +another of the world's lights are extinguished, health, and peace, +and beauty, and delight, till one asks oneself whether sorrow is +not perhaps the truest and most actual thing of all? That is the +ghastliest of moments, when everything drops from us but fear and +horror, when we think that we have indeed found truth at last, and +that the answer to Pilate's bitter question is that pain is the +nearest thing to truth because it is the strongest. If I felt that, +says the reluctant heart, I should abandon myself to despair. No, +says sterner reason, you would bear it because you cannot escape +from it. Into whatever depths of despair you fell, you would still +be upheld by the law that bids you be. + +Where, then, is the hope to be found? It is here. One is tempted to +think of God through human analogies and symbols. We think of Him +as of a potter moulding the clay to his will; as of a statesman +that sways a state; as of an artist that traces a fair design. But +all similitudes and comparisons break down, for no man can create +anything; he can but modify matter to his ends, and when he fails, +it is because of some natural law that cuts across his design and +thwarts him relentlessly. But the essence of God's omnipotence is +that both law and matter are His and originate from Him; so that, +if a single fibre of what we know to be evil can be found in the +world, either God is responsible for that, or He is dealing with +something He did not originate and cannot overcome. Nothing can +extricate us from this dilemma, except the belief that what we +think evil is not really evil at all, but hidden good; and thus we +have firm ground under our feet at last, and can begin to climb out +of the abyss. And then we feel in our own hearts how indomitable is +our sense of our right to happiness, how unconquerable our hope; +how swiftly we forget unhappiness; how firmly we remember joy; and +then we see that the one absolutely permanent and vital power in +the world is the power of love, which wins victories over every +evil we can name; and if it is so plain that love is the one +essential and triumphant force in the world, it must be the very +heartbeat of God; till we feel that when soon or late the day comes +for us, when our swimming eyes discern ever more faintly the +awestruck pitying faces round us, and the senses give up their +powers one by one, and the tides of death creep on us, and the +daylight dies--that even so we shall find that love awaiting us in +the region to which the noblest and bravest and purest, as well as +the vilest and most timid and most soiled have gone. + +This, then, is the only optimism that is worth the name; not the +feeble optimism that brushes away the darker side of life +impatiently and fretfully, but the optimism that dares to look +boldly into the fiercest miseries of the human spirit, and to come +back, as Perseus came, pale and smoke-stained, from the dim +underworld, and say that there is yet hope brightening on the verge +of the gloom. + +What one desires, then, is an optimism which arises from taking a +wide view of things as they are, and taking the worst side into +account, not an optimism which is only made possible by wearing +blinkers. I was reading a day or two ago a suggestive and brilliant +book by one of our most prolific critics, Mr. Chesterton, on the +subject of Dickens. Mr. Chesterton is of opinion that our modern +tendency to pessimism results from our inveterate realism. +Contrasting modern fictions with the old heroic stories, he says +that we take some indecisive clerk for the subject of a story, and +call the weak-kneed cad "the hero." He seems to think that we ought +to take a larger and more robust view of human possibilities, and +keep our eyes steadily fixed upon more vigorous and generous +characters. But the result of this is the ugly and unphilosophical +kind of optimism after all, that calls upon God to despise the work +of His own hands, that turns upon all that is feeble and unsightly +and vulgar with anger and disdain, like the man in the parable who +took advantage of his being forgiven a great debt to exact a tiny +one. The tragedy is that the knock-kneed clerk is all in all to +himself. In clear-sighted and imaginative moments, he may realise +in a sudden flash of horrible insight that he is so far from being +what he would desire to be, so unheroic, so loosely strung, so +deplorable--and yet that he can do so little to bridge the gap. The +only method of manufacturing heroes is to encourage people to +believe in themselves and their possibilities, to assure them that +they are indeed dear to God; not to reveal relentlessly to them +their essential lowness and shabbiness. It is not the clerk's fault +that his mind is sordid and weak, and that his knees knock +together; and no optimism is worth the name that has not a glorious +message for the vilest. Or, again, it is possible to arrive at a +working optimism by taking a very dismal view of everything. There +is a story of an old Calvinist minister whose daughter lay dying, +far away, of a painful disease, who wrote her a letter of +consolation, closing with the words, "Remember, dear daughter, that +all short of Hell is mercy." Of course if one can take so richly +decisive a view of the Creator's purpose for His creatures, and +look upon Hell as the normal destination from which a few, by the +overpowering condescension of God, are saved and separated, one +might find matter of joy in discovering one soul in a thousand who +was judged worthy of salvation. But this again is a clouded view, +because it takes no account of the profound and universal +preference for happiness in the human heart, and erects the +horrible ideal of a Creator who deliberately condemns the vast mass +of His creatures to a fate which He has no less deliberately +created them to abhor and dread. + +Our main temptation after all lies in the fact that we are so +impatient of any delay or any uneasiness. We are like the child +who, when first confronted with suffering, cannot bear to believe +in its existence, and who, if it is prolonged, cannot believe in +the existence of anything else. What we have rather to do is to +face the problem strongly and courageously, to take into account +the worst and feeblest possibilities of our nature, and yet not to +overlook the fact that the worst and lowest specimen of humanity +has a dim inkling of something higher and happier, to which he +would attain if he knew how. + +I had a little object-lesson a few days ago in the subject. It was +a Bank Holiday, and I walked pensively about the outskirts of a big +town. The streets were crowded with people of all sorts and sizes. +I confess that a profound melancholy was induced in me by the +spectacle of the young of both sexes. They were enjoying +themselves, it is true, with all their might; and I could not help +wondering why, as a rule, they should enjoy themselves so +offensively. The girls walked about, tittering and ogling, the +young men were noisy, selfish, ill-mannered, enjoying nothing so +much as the discomfiture of any passer-by. They pushed each other +into ditches, they tripped up a friend who passed on a bicycle, and +all roared in concert at the rueful way in which he surveyed a +muddy coat and torn trousers. There seemed to be not the slightest +idea among them of contributing to each other's pleasure. The point +was to be amused at the expense of another, and to be securely +obstreperous. + +But among these there were lovers walking, faint and pale with +mutual admiration; a young couple led along a hideous over-dressed +child, and had no eyes for anything except its clumsy movements and +fatuous questions. Or an elderly couple strolled along, pleased and +contented, with a married son and daughter. The cure of the vile +mirth of youth seemed after all to be love and the anxious care of +other lives. + +And thus indeed a gentle optimism did emerge, after all, from the +tangle. I felt that it was strange that there should be so much to +breed dissatisfaction. I struck out of the town, and soon was +passing a mill in broad water-meadows, overhung by great elms; the +grass was golden with buttercups, the foliage was rich upon the +trees. The water bubbled pleasantly in the great pool, and an old +house thrust a pretty gable out over lilacs clubbed with purple +bloom. The beauty of the place was put to my lips, like a cup of +the waters of comfort. The sadness was the drift of human life out +of sweet places such as this, into the town that overflowed the +meadows with its avenues of mean houses, where the railway station, +with its rows of stained trucks, its cindery floor, its smoking +engines, buzzed and roared with life. + +But the pessimism of one who sees the simple life fading out, the +ancient quietude invaded, the country caught in the feelers of the +town, is not a real pessimism at all, or rather it is a pessimism +which results from a deficiency of imagination, and is only a +matter of personal taste, perhaps of personal belatedness. Twelve +generations of my own family lived and died as Yorkshire yeomen- +farmers, and my own preference is probably a matter of instinctive +inheritance. The point is not what a few philosophers happen to +like, but what humanity likes, and what it is happiest in liking. I +should have but small confidence in the Power that rules the world, +if I did not believe that the vast social development of Europe, +its civilisation, its network of communications, its bustle, its +tenser living, its love of social excitement was not all part of a +great design. I do not believe that humanity is perversely astray, +hurrying to destruction. I believe rather that it is working out +the possibilities that lie within it; and if human beings had been +framed to live quiet pastoral lives, they would be living them +still. The one question for the would-be optimist is whether +humanity is growing nobler, wiser, more unselfish; and of that I +have no doubt whatever. The sense of equality, of the rights of the +weak, compassion, brotherliness, benevolence, are living ideas, +throbbing with life; the growth of the power of democracy, much as +it may tend to inconvenience one personally, is an entirely hopeful +and desirable thing; and if a man is disposed to pessimism, he +ought to ask himself seriously to what extent his pessimism is +conditioned by his own individual prospect of happiness. It is +quite possible to conceive of a man without any hope of personal +immortality, or the continuance of individual identity, whose +future might be clouded, say, by his being the victim of a painful +and incurable disease, and who yet might be a thoroughgoing +optimist with regard to the future of humanity. Nothing in the +world could be so indicative of the rise in the moral and emotional +temperature of the world as the fact that men are increasingly +disposed to sacrifice their own ambitions and their own comfort for +the sake of others, and are willing to suffer, if the happiness of +the race may be increased; and much of the pessimism that prevails +is the pessimism of egotists and individualists, who feel no +interest in the rising tide, because it does not promise to +themselves any increase in personal satisfaction. No man can +possibly hold the continuance of personal identity to be an +indisputable fact, because there is no sort of direct evidence on +the subject; and indeed all the evidence that exists is rather +against the belief than for it. The belief is in reality based upon +nothing but instinct and desire, and the impossibility of +conceiving of life as existing apart from one's own perception. But +even if a man cannot hold that it is in any sense a certainty, he +may cherish a hope that it is true, and he may be generously and +sincerely grateful for having been allowed to taste, through the +medium of personal consciousness, the marvellous experience of the +beauty and interest of life, its emotions, its relationships, its +infinite yearnings, even though the curtain may descend upon his +own consciousness of it, and he himself may become as though he had +never been, his vitality blended afresh in the vitality of the +world, just as the body of his life, so near to him, so seemingly +his own, will undoubtedly be fused and blent afresh in the sum of +matter. A man, even though racked with pain and tortured with +anxiety, may deliberately and resolutely throw himself into +sympathy with the mighty will of God, and cherish this noble and +awe-inspiring thought--the thought of the onward march of humanity; +righting wrongs, amending errors, fighting patiently against pain +and evil, until perhaps, far-off and incredibly remote, our +successors and descendants, linked indeed with us in body and soul +alike, may enjoy that peace and tranquillity, that harmony of soul, +which we ourselves can only momentarily and transitorily obtain. + + + + + + +XVII + +JOY + + + + + +Dr. Arnold somewhere says that the schoolmaster's experience of +being continually in the presence of the hard mechanical high +spirits of boyhood is an essentially depressing thing. It seemed to +him depressing, just because that happiness was so purely +incidental to youth and health, and did not proceed from any sense +of principle, any reserve of emotion, any self-restraint, any +activity of sympathy. I confess that in my own experience as a +schoolmaster the particular phenomenon was sometimes a depressing +thing and sometimes a relief. It was depressing when one was +overshadowed by a fretful anxiety or a real sorrow, because no +appeal to it seemed possible: it had a heartless quality. But again +it was a relief when it distracted one from the pressure of a +troubled thought, as when, in the Idylls of the King, the sorrowful +queen was comforted by the little maiden "who pleased her with a +babbling heedlessness, which often lured her from herself." + +One felt that one had no right to let the sense of anxiety +overshadow the natural cheerfulness of boyhood, and then one made +the effort to detach oneself from one's preoccupations, with the +result that they presently weighed less heavily upon the heart. + +The blessing would be if one could find in experience a quality of +joy which should be independent of natural high spirits altogether, +a cheerful tranquillity of outlook, which should become almost +instinctive through practice, a mood which one could at all events +evoke in such a way as to serve as a shield and screen to one's own +private troubles, or which at least would prevent one from allowing +the shadow of our discontent from falling over others. But it must +be to a certain extent temperamental. Just as high animal spirits +in some people are irrepressible, and bubble up even under the +menace of irreparable calamity, so gloom of spirit is a very +contagious thing, very difficult to dissimulate. Perhaps the best +practical thing for a naturally melancholy person to try and do, is +to treat his own low spirits, as Charles Lamb did, ironically and +humorously; and if he must spin conversation incessantly, as Dr. +Johnson said, out of his own bowels, to make sure that it is the +best thread possible, and of a gossamer quality. + +The temperamental fact upon which the possibility of such a +philosophical cheerfulness is based is after all an ultimate +hopefulness. Some people have a remarkable staying power, a power +of looking through and over present troubles, and consoling +themselves with pleasant visions of futurity. This is commoner with +women than with men, because women derive a greater happiness from +the happiness of those about them than men do. A woman as a rule +would prefer that the people who surround her should be cheerful, +even if she were not cheerful herself; whereas a man is often not +ill-pleased that his moods should be felt by his circle, and +regards it as rather an insult that other people should be joyful +when he is ill-at-ease. Some people, too, have a stronger dramatic +sense than others, and take an artistic pleasure in playing a part. +I knew a man who was a great invalid and a frequent sufferer, who +took a great pleasure in appearing in public functions. He would +drag himself from his bed to make a public appearance of any kind. +I think that he consoled himself by believing that he did so from a +strong and sustaining sense of duty; but I believe that the +pleasure of the thing was really at the root of his effort, as it +is at the root of most of the duties we faithfully perform. I do +not mean that he had a strong natural vanity, though his enemies +accused him of it. But publicity was naturally congenial to him, +and the only sign, as a rule, that he was suffering, when he made +such an appearance, was a greater deliberation of movement, and a +ghastly fixity of smile. As to the latter phenomenon, a man with +the dramatic sense strongly developed, will no doubt take a +positive pleasure in trying to obliterate from his face and manner +all traces of his private discomfort. Such stoicism is a fine +quality in its way, but the quality that I am in search of is an +even finer one than that. My friend's efforts were ultimately based +on a sort of egotism, a profound conviction that a public part +suited him, and that he performed it well. What one rather desires +to attain is a more sympathetic quality, an interest in other +people so vital and inspiring that one's own personal sufferings +are light in the scale when weighed against the enjoyment of +others. It is not impossible to develop this in the face of +considerable bodily suffering. One of the most inveterately +cheerful people I have ever known was a man who suffered from a +painful and irritating complaint, but whose geniality and good-will +were so strong that they not only overpowered his malaise, but +actually afforded him considerable relief. Some people who suffer +can only suffer in solitude. They have to devote the whole of their +nervous energies to the task of endurance; but others find society +an agreeable distraction, and fly to it as an escape from +discomfort. I suppose that every one has experienced at times that +extraordinary rebellion, so to speak, of cheerfulness against an +attack of physical pain. There have been days when I have suffered +from some small but acutely disagreeable ailment, and yet found my +cheerfulness not only not dimmed but apparently enhanced by the +physical suffering. Of course there are maladies even of a serious +kind of which one of the symptoms is a great mental depression, but +there are other maladies which seem actually to produce an +instinctive hopefulness. + +But the question is whether it is possible, by sustained effort, to +behave independently of one's mood, and what motive is strong +enough to make one detach oneself resolutely from discomforts and +woes. Good manners provide perhaps the most practical assistance. +The people who are brought up with a tradition of highbred +courtesy, and who learn almost instinctively to repress their own +individuality, can generally triumph over their moods. Perhaps in +their expansive moments they lose a little spontaneity in the +process; they are cheerful rather than buoyant, gentle rather than +pungent. But the result is that when the mood shifts into +depression, they are still imperturbably courteous and considerate. +A near relation of a great public man, who suffered greatly from +mental depression, has told me that some of the most painful +minutes he has ever been witness of were, when the great man, after +behaving on some occasion of social festivity with an admirable and +sustained gaiety, fell for a moment into irreclaimable and hopeless +gloom and fatigue, and then again, by a resolute effort, became +strenuously considerate and patient in the privacy of the family +circle. + +Some people achieve the same mastery over mood by an intensity of +religious conviction. But the worst of that particular triumph is +that an attitude of chastened religious patience is, not unusually, +a rather depressing thing. It is so restrained, so pious, that it +tends to deprive life of natural and unaffected joy. If it is +patient and submissive in affliction, it is also tame and mild in +cheerful surroundings. It issues too frequently in a kind of holy +tolerance of youthful ebullience and vivid emotions. It results in +the kind of character that is known as saintly, and is generally +accompanied by a strong deficiency in the matter of humour. Life is +regarded as too serious a business to be played with, and the +delight in trifles, which is one of the surest signs of healthy +energy, becomes ashamed and abashed in its presence. The atmosphere +that it creates is oppressive, remote, ungenial. "I declare that +Uncle John is intolerable, except when there is a death in the +family--and then he is insupportable," said a youthful nephew of a +virtuous clergyman of this type in my presence the other day, +adding, after reflection, "He seems to think that to die is the +only really satisfactory thing that any one ever does." That is the +worst of carrying out the precept, "Set your affections on things +above, not on things of the earth," too literally. It is not so +good a precept, after all, as "If a man love not his brother, whom +he hath seen, how shall he love God, Whom he hath not seen?" It is +somehow an incomplete philosophy to despise the only definite +existence we are certain of possessing. One desires a richer thing +than that, a philosophy that ends in temperance, rather than in a +harsh asceticism. + +The handling of life that seems the most desirable is the method +which the Platonic Socrates employed. Perhaps he was an ideal +figure; but yet there are few figures more real. There we have an +elderly man of incomparable ugliness, who is yet delightfully and +perennially youthful, bubbling over with interest, affection, +courtesy, humour, admiration. With what a delicious mixture of +irony and tenderness he treats the young men who surround him! When +some lively sparks made up their minds to do what we now call "rag" +him, dressed themselves up as Furies, and ran out upon him as he +turned a dark corner on his way home, Socrates was not in the least +degree disturbed, but discoursed with them readily on many matters +and particularly on temperance; when at the banquet the topers +disappear, one by one, under the table, Socrates, who, besides +taking his due share of the wine, had filled and drunk the contents +of the wine-cooler, is found cheerfully sitting, crowned with +roses, among the expiring lamps, in the grey of the morning, +discussing the higher mathematics. He is never sick or sorry; he is +poor and has a scolding wife; he fasts or eats as circumstances +dictate; he never does anything in particular, but he has always +infinite leisure to have his talk out. Is he drawn for military +service? he goes off, with an entire indifference to the hardships +of the campaign. When the force is routed, he stalks deliberately +off the field, looking round him like a great bird, with the kind +of air that makes pursuers let people alone, as Alcibiades said. +And when the final catastrophe draws near, he defends himself under +a capital charge with infinite good-humour; he has cared nothing +for slander and misrepresentation all his life, and why should he +begin now? In the last inspired scene, he is the only man of the +group who keeps his courteous tranquillity to the end; he had been +sent into the world, he had lived his life, why should he fear to +be dismissed? It matters little, in the presence of this august +imagination, if the real Socrates was a rude and prosy person, who +came by his death simply because the lively Athenians could +tolerate anything but a bore! + +The Socratic attitude is better than the high-bred attitude; it is +better than the stoical attitude; it is even better than the pious +attitude, because it depends upon living life to the uttermost, +rather than upon detaching oneself from what one considers rather a +poor business. The attitude of Socrates is based upon courage, +generosity, simplicity. He knows that it is with fear that we +weight our melancholy sensibilities, that it is with meanness and +coldness that we poison life, that it is with complicated +conventional duties that we fetter our weakness. Socrates has no +personal ambitions, and thus he is rid of all envy and +uncharitableness; he sees the world as it is, a very bright and +brave place, teeming with interesting ideas and undetermined +problems. Where Christianity has advanced upon this--for it has +advanced splendidly and securely--is in interpreting life less +intellectually. The intellectual side of life is what Socrates +adores; the Christian faith is applicable to a far wider circle of +homely lives. Yet Christianity too, in spite of ecclesiasticism, +teems with ideas. Its essence is an unprejudiced freedom of soul. +Its problems are problems of character which the simplest child can +appreciate. But Christianity, too, is built upon a basis of joy. +"Freely ye have received, freely give," is its essential maxim. + +The secret then is to enjoy; but the enjoyment must not be that of +the spoiler who carries away all that he can, and buries it in his +tent; but the joy of relationship, the joy of conspiring together +to be happy, the joy of consoling and sympathising and sharing, +because we have received so much. Of course there remain the +limitations of temperament, the difficulty of preventing our own +acrid humours from overflowing into other lives; but this cannot be +overcome by repression; it can only be overcome by tenderness. +There are very few people who have not the elements of this in +their character. I can count upon my fingers the malevolent men I +know, who prefer making others uncomfortable to trying to make them +glad; and all these men have been bullied in their youth, and are +unconsciously protecting themselves against bullying still. We grow +selfish, no doubt, for want of practice; ill-health makes villains +of some of us. But we can learn, if we desire it, to keep our +gruffness for our own consumption, and a very few experiments will +soon convince us that there are few pleasures in the world so +reasonable and so cheap, as the pleasure of giving pleasure. + +But, after all, the resolute cheerfulness that can be to a certain +extent captured and secured by an effort of the will, though it is +perhaps a more useful quality than natural joy, and no doubt ranks +together in the moral scale, is not to be compared with a certain +unreasoning, incommunicable rapture which sometimes, without +conscious effort or desire, descends upon the spirit, like sunshine +after rain. Let me quote a recent experience of my own which may +illustrate it. + +A few days ago, I had a busy tiresome morning hammering into shape +a stupid prosaic passage, of no suggestiveness; a mere statement, +the only beauty of which could be that it should be absolutely +lucid; and this beauty it resolutely refused to assume. Then the +agent called to see me, and we talked business of a dull kind. Then +I walked a little way among fields; and when I was in a pleasant +flat piece of ground, full of thickets, where the stream makes a +bold loop among willows and alders, the sun set behind a great +bastion of clouds that looked like a huge fortification. It had +been one of those days of cloudless skies, all flooded with the +pale cold honey-coloured light of the winter sun, until a sense +almost of spring came into the air; and in a sheltered place I +found a little golden hawk-weed in full flower. + +It had not been a satisfactory day at all to me. The statement that +I had toiled so hard all the morning to make clear was not +particularly worth making; it could effect but little at best, and +I had worked at it in a British doggedness of spirit, regardless of +its value and only because I was determined not to be beaten by it. + +But for all that I came home in a rare and delightful frame of +mind, as if I had heard a brief and delicate passage of music, a +conspiracy of sweet sounds and rich tones; or as if I had passed +through a sweet scent, such as blows from a clover-field in summer. +There was no definite thought to disentangle: it was rather as if I +had had a glimpse of the land which lies east of the sun and west +of the moon, had seen the towers of a castle rise over a wood of +oaks; met a company of serious people in comely apparel riding +blithely on the turf of a forest road, who had waved me a greeting, +and left me wondering out of what rich kind of scene they had +stepped to bless me. It left me feeling as though there were some +beautiful life, very near me, all around me, behind the mirror, +outside of the door, beyond the garden-hedges, if I could but learn +the spell which would open it to me; left me pleasantly and happily +athirst for a life of gracious influences and of an unknown and +perfect peace; such as creeps over the mind for the moment at the +sight of a deep woodland at sunset, when the forest is veiled in +the softest of blue mist; or at the sound of some creeping sea, +beating softly all night on a level sand; or at the prospect of a +winter sun going down into smoky orange vapours over a wide expanse +of pastoral country; or at the soft close of some solemn music-- +when peace seems not only desirable beyond all things but +attainable too. + +How can one account for this sudden and joyful visitation? I am +going to try and set down what I believe to be the explanation, if +I can reduce to words a thought which is perfectly clear to me, +however transcendental it may seem. + +Well, at such a moment as this, one feels just as one may feel when +from the streets of a dark and crowded city, with the cold shadow +of a cloud passing over it, one sees the green head of a mountain +over the housetops, all alone with the wind and the sun, with its +crag-bastions, its terraces and winding turf ways. + +The peace that thus blesses one is not, I think, a merely +subjective mood, an imagined thing. It is, I believe, a real and +actual thing which is there. One's consciousness does not create +its impressions, one does not make for oneself the moral and +artistic ideas that visit one; one perceives them. Education is not +a process of invention--it is a process of discovery; a process of +learning the names given to things that are all present in one's +own mind. One knows things long before one knows the names for +them, by instinct and by intuition; and one's own mind is simply a +part of a large and immortal life, which for a time is fenced by a +little barrier of identity, just as a tiny pool of sea-water on a +sea-beach is for a few hours separated from the great tide to which +it belongs. All our regrets, remorses, anxieties, troubles arise +from our not realising that we are but a part of this greater and +wider life, from our delusion that we are alone and apart instead +of, as is the case, one with the great ocean of life and joy. + +Sometimes, I know not why and how, we are for a moment or two in +touch with the larger life--to some it comes in religion, to some +in love, to some in art. Perhaps a wave of the onward sweeping tide +beats for an instant into the little pool we call our own, stirring +the fringing weed, bubbling sharply and freshly upon the sleeping +sand, + +The sad mistake we make is, when such a moment comes, to feel as +though it were only the stirring of our own feeble imagination. +What we ought rather to do is by every effort we can make to +welcome and comprehend this dawning of the larger life upon us; not +to sink back peevishly into our own limits and timidly to deplore +them, but resolutely to open the door again and again--for the door +can be opened--to the light of the great sun that lies so broadly +about us. Every now and then we have some startling experience +which reveals to us our essential union with other individuals. We +have many of us had experiences which seem to indicate that there +is at times a direct communication with other minds, independent of +speech or writing; and even if we have not had such experiences, it +has been scientifically demonstrated that such things can occur. +Telepathy, as it is clumsily called, which is nothing more than +this direct communication of mind, is a thing which has been +demonstrated in a way which no reasonable person can reject. We may +call it abnormal if we like, and it is true that we do not as yet +know under what conditions it exists; but it is as much there as +electrical communication, and just as the electrician does not +create the viewless ripples which his delicate instruments can +catch and record, but merely makes it a matter of mechanics to +detect them, so the ripple of human intercommunication is +undoubtedly there; and when we have discovered what its laws are, +we shall probably find that it underlies many things, such as +enthusiasms, movements, the spirit of a community, patriotism, +martial ardour, which now appear to us to be isolated and +mysterious phenomena. + +But there is a larger thing than even that behind. In humanity we +have merely a certain portion of this large life, which may spread +for all we know beyond the visible universe, globed and bounded, +like the spray of a fountain, into little separate individualities. +Some of the urgent inexplicable emotions which visit us from time +to time, immense, far-reaching, mysterious, are, I believe with all +my heart, the pulsations of this vast life outside us, stirring for +an instant the silence of our sleeping spirit. It is possible, I +cannot help feeling, that those people live the best of all +possible lives who devote themselves to receiving these pulsations. +It may well be that in following anxiously the movement of the +world, in giving ourselves to politics or business, or technical +religion, or material cares, we are but delaying the day of our +freedom by throwing ourselves intently into our limitations, and +forgetting the wider life. It may be that the life which Christ +seems to have suggested as the type of Christian life--the life of +constant prayer, simple and kindly relations, indifference to +worldly conditions, absence of ambitions, fearlessness, sincerity-- +may be the life in which we can best draw near to the larger +spirit--for Christ spoke as one who knew some prodigious secret, as +one in whose soul the larger life leapt and plunged like fresh sea- +billows; who was incapable of sin and even of temptation, because +His soul had free and open contact with the all-pervading spirit, +and to whom the human limitations were no barrier at all. + +We do not know as yet the mechanical means, so to speak, by which +the connection can be established, the door set wide. But we can at +least open our soul to every breathing of divine influences; and +when the great wind rises and thunders in our spirits, we can see +that no claim of business, or weakness, or comfort, or convention +shall hinder us from admitting it. + +And thus when one of these sweet, high, uplifting thoughts draws +near and visits us, we can but say, as the child Samuel said in the +dim-lit temple, "Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth." The music +comes upon the air, in faint and tremulous gusts; it dies away +across the garden, over the far hill-side, into the cloudless sky; +but we have heard; we are not the same; we are transfigured. + +Why then, lastly, it may be asked, do these experiences befall us +so faintly, so secretly, so seldom; if it is the true life that +beats so urgently into our souls, why are we often so careful and +disquieted, why do we fare such long spaces without the heavenly +vision, why do we see, or seem to see, so many of our fellows to +whom such things come rarely or not at all? I cannot answer that; +yet I feel that the life is there; and I can but fall back upon the +gentle words of the old saint, who wrote: "I know not how it is, +but the more the realities of heaven are clothed with obscurity, +the more they delight and attract; and nothing so much heightens +longing as such tender refusal." + + + + + + +XVIII + +THE LOVE OF GOD + + + + + +How strange it is that what is often the latest reward of the +toiler after holiness, the extreme solace of the outwearied saint, +should be too often made the first irksome article of a childish +creed! To tell a child that it is a duty to love God better than +father or mother, sisters and brothers, better than play, or +stories, or food, or toys, what a monstrous thing is that! It is +one of the things that make religion into a dreary and darkling +shadow, that haunts the path of the innocent. The child's love is +all for tangible, audible, and visible things. Love for him means +kind words and smiling looks, ready comfort and lavished kisses; +the child does not even love things for being beautiful, but for +being what they ARE--curious, characteristic, interesting. He loves +the odd frowsy smell of the shut-up attic, the bright ugly +ornaments of the chimney-piece, the dirt of the street. He has no +sense of critical taste. Besides, words mean so little to him, or +even bear quaint, fantastic associations, which no one can divine, +and which he himself is unable to express; he has no notion of an +abstract, essential, spiritual thing, apart from what is actual to +his senses. And then into this little concrete mind, so full of +small definite images, so faltering and frail, is thrust this vast, +remote notion--that he is bound to love something hidden and +terrible, something that looks at him from the blank sky when he is +alone among the garden beds, something which haunts empty rooms and +the dark brake of the woodland. Moreover, a child, with its +preternatural sensitiveness to pain, its bewildered terror of +punishment, learns, side by side with this, that the God Whom he is +to love thus tenderly is the God Who lays about Him so fiercely in +the Old Testament, slaying the innocent with the guilty, merciless, +harsh, inflicting the irreparable stroke of death, where a man +would be concerned with desiring amendment more than vengeance. The +simple questions with which the man Friday poses Robinson Crusoe, +and to which he receives so ponderous an answer, are the questions +which naturally arise in the mind of any thoughtful child. Why, if +God be so kind and loving, does He not make an end of evil at once? +Yet, because such questions are unanswerable by the wisest, the +child is, for the convenience of his education, made to feel that +he is wicked if he questions what he is taught. How many children +will persevere in the innocent scepticism which is so natural and +so desirable, under a sense of disapproval? One of my own earliest +experiences in the ugly path of religious gloom was that I +recognised quite clearly to myself that I did not love God at all. +I did not know Him, I had no reason to think Him kind; He was angry +with me, I gathered, if I was ill-tempered or untruthful. I was +well enough aware by childish instinct that my mother did not cease +to love me when I was naughty, but I could not tell about God. And +yet I knew that, with His terrible power of knowing everything, He +was well aware that I did not love Him. It was best to forget about +Him as much as possible, for it spoiled one's pleasure to think +about it. All the little amusements and idle businesses that were +so dear to me, He probably disapproved of them all, and was only +satisfied when I was safe at my lessons or immured in church. +Sunday was the sort of day He liked, and how I detested it!--the +toys put away, little ugly books about the Holy Land to read, an +air of deep dreariness about it all. Thus does religion become a +weariness from the outset. + +How slowly, and after what strange experience, by what infinite +delay of deduction, does the love of God dawn upon the soul! Even +then how faint and subtle an essence it is! In deep anxiety, under +unbearable strain, in the grip of a dilemma of which either issue +seems intolerable, in weariness of life, in hours of flagging +vitality, the mighty tide begins to flow strongly and tranquilly +into the soul. One did not make oneself; one did not make one's +sorrows, even when they arose from one's own weakness and +perversity. There was a meaning, a significance about it all; one +was indeed on pilgrimage; and then comes the running to the +Father's knee, and the casting oneself in utter broken weakness +upon the one Heart that understands perfectly and utterly, and +which does, which must, desire the best and truest. "Give me +courage, hope, confidence," says the desolate soul. + + + "I can endure Thy bitterest decrees, + If CERTAIN of Thy Love." + + +How would one amend all this if one had the power? Alas! it could +only be by silencing all stupid and clumsy people, all rigid +parents, all diplomatic priests, all the horrible natures who lick +their lips with a fierce zest over the pains that befall the men +with whom they do not agree. I would teach a child, in defiance +even of reason, that God is the one Power that loves and +understands him through thick and thin; that He punishes with +anguish and sorrow; that He exults in forgiveness and mercy; that +He rejoices in innocent happiness; that He loves courage, and +brightness, and kindness, and cheerful self-sacrifice; that things +mean, and vile, and impure, and cruel, are things that He does not +love to punish, but sad and soiling stains that He beholds with +shame and tears. This, it seems to me, is the Gospel teaching about +God, impossible only because of the hardness of our hearts. But if +it were possible, a child might grow to feel about sin, not that it +was a horrible and unpardonable failure, a thing to afflict oneself +drearily about, but that it was rather a thing which, when once +spurned, however humiliating, could minister to progress, in a way +in which untroubled happiness could not operate--to be forgotten, +perhaps, but certainly to be forgiven; a privilege rather than a +hindrance, a gate rather than a barrier; a shadow upon the path, +out of which one would pass, with such speed as one might, into the +blitheness of the free air and the warm sun. I remember a terrible +lecture which I heard as a little bewildered boy at school, anxious +to do right, terrified of oppression, and coldness, and evil alike; +given by a worthy Evangelical clergyman, with large spectacles, and +a hollow voice, and a great relish for spiritual terrors. The +subject was "the exceeding sinfulness of sin," a proposition which +I now see to be as true as if one lectured on the exceeding +carnality of flesh. But the lecture spoke of the horrible and +filthy corruption of the human heart, its determined delight in +wallowing in evil, its desperate wickedness. I believed it, dully +and hopelessly, as a boy believes what is told him by a voluble +elderly person of obvious respectability. But what a detestable +theory of life, what an ugly picture of Divine incompetence! + +Of course there are abundance of facts in the world which look like +anything but love;--the ruthless and merciless punishment of +carelessness and ignorance, the dark laws of heredity, the +wastefulness and cruelty of disease, the dismal acquiescence of +stupid, healthy, virtuous persons, without sympathy or imagination, +in the hardships which they were strong enough to bear unscathed. +One of the prime terrors of religion is the thought of the heavy- +handed, unintelligent, tiresome men who would make it a monopoly if +they could, and bear it triumphantly away from the hands of modest, +humble, quiet, and tender-hearted people, chiding them as nebulous +optimists. + +Who are the people in this short life of ours whom one remembers +with deep and abiding gratitude? Not those who have rebuked, and +punished, and satirised, and humiliated us, striking down the +stricken, and flattening the prostrate--but the people who have +been patient with us, and kind, who have believed in us, and +comforted us, and welcomed us, and forgiven us everything; who have +given us largely of their love, who have lent without requiring +payment, who have given us emotional rather than prudential +reasons, who have cared for us, not as a duty but by some divine +instinct, who have made endless excuses for us, believing that the +true self was there and would emerge, who have pardoned our +misdeeds and forgotten our meannesses. + +This is what I would believe of God--that He is not our censorious +and severe critic, but our champion and lover, not loving us in +spite of what we are, but because of what we are; Who in the days +of our strength rejoices in our joy, and does not wish to +overshadow it, like the conscientious human mentor, with +considerations that we must yet be withered like grass; and Who, +when the youthful ebullience dies away, and the spring grows weak, +and we wonder why the zest has died out of simple pleasures, out of +agreeable noise and stir, is still with us, reminding us that the +wisdom we are painfully and surely gaining is a deeper and more +lasting quality than even the hot impulses of youth. + +Once in my life have I conceived what might have been, if I had had +the skill to paint it, an immortal picture. It was thus. I was +attending a Christmas morning service in a big parish church. I was +in a pew facing east; close to me, in a transept, in a pew facing +sideways, there sat a little old woman, who had hurried in just +before the service began. She was a widow, living, I afterwards +learnt, in an almshouse hard by. She was old and feeble, very poor, +and her life had been a series of calamities, relieved upon a +background of the hardest and humblest drudgery. She had lost her +husband years ago by a painful and terrible illness. She had lost +her children one by one; she was alone in the world, save for a few +distant and indifferent relatives. To get into the almshouse had +been for her a stroke of incredible and inconceivable good fortune. +She had a single room, with a tiny kitchen off it. She had very +little to say for herself; she could hardly read. No one took any +particular interest in her; but she was a kindly, gallant, +unselfish old soul, always ready to bear a hand, full of gratitude +for the kindnesses she had received--and God alone knows how few +they had been. + +She had a small, ugly, homely face, withered and gnarled hands; and +she was dressed that day in a little old bonnet of unheard-of age, +and in dingy, frowsy black clothes, shiny and creased, that came +out of their box perhaps half-a-dozen times a year. + +But this morning she was in a festal mood. She had tidied up her +little room; she was going to have a bit of meat for dinner, given +her by a neighbour. She had been sent a Christmas card that +morning, and had pored over it with delight. She liked the stir and +company of the church, and the cheerful air of the holly-berries. +She held her book up before her, though I do not suppose she was +even at the right page. She kept up a little faint cracked singing +in her thin old voice; but when they came to the hymn "Hark, the +herald angels sing," which she had always known from childhood, she +lifted up her head and sang more courageously: + + + "Join the triumph of the skies! + With the angelic host proclaim, + Christ is born in Bethlehem!" + + +It was then that I had my vision. I do not know why, but at the +sight of the wrinkled face and the sound of the plaintive uplifted +voice, singing such words, a sudden mist of tears came over my +eyes. Then I saw that close behind the old dame there stood a very +young and beautiful man. I could see the fresh curling hair thrown +back from the clear brow. He was clothed in a dim robe, of an +opalescent hue and misty texture, and his hands were clasped +together. It seemed that he sang too; but his eyes were bent upon +the old woman with a look, half of tender amusement, and half of +unutterable lovingness. The angelic host! This was one of that +bright company indeed, going about the Father's business, bringing +a joyful peace into the hearts of those among whom he moved. And of +all the worshippers in that crowded church he had singled out the +humblest and simplest for his friend and sister. I saw no more that +day, for the lines of that presence faded out upon the air in the +gleams of the frosty sunshine that came and went among the pillars. +But if I could have painted the scene, the pure, untroubled face so +close to the old worn features, the robes of light side by side +with the dingy human vesture, it would be a picture that no living +eye that had rested on it should forget. + +Alas, that one cannot live in moments of inspiration like these! As +life goes on, and as we begin perhaps to grow a little nearer to +God by faith, we are confronted in our own lives, or in the life of +one very near us, by some intolerable and shameful catastrophe. A +careless sin makes havoc of a life, and shadows a home with shame; +or some generous or unselfish nature, useful, beneficent, urgently +needed, is struck down with a painful and hopeless malady. This +too, we say to ourselves, must come from God; He might have +prevented it if He had so willed. What are we to make of it? How +are we to translate into terms of love what seems like an act of +tyrannous indifference, or deliberate cruelty? Then, I think, it is +well to remind ourselves that we can never know exactly the +conditions of any other human soul. How little we know of our own! +How little we could explain our case to another, even if we were +utterly sincere! The weaknesses of our nature are often, very +tenderly I would believe, hidden from us; we think ourselves +sensitive and weak, when in reality we are armed with a stubborn +breastplate of complacency and pride; or we think ourselves strong, +only because the blows of circumstance have been spared us. The +more one knows of the most afflicted lives, the more often the +conviction flashes across us that the affliction is not a wanton +outrage, but a delicately adjusted treatment. I remember once that +a friend of mine had sent him a rare plant, which was set in a big +flower-pot, close to a fountain-basin. It never throve; it lived +indeed, putting out in the spring a delicate stunted foliage, +though my friend, who was a careful gardener, could never divine +what ailed it. He was away for a few weeks, and the day after he +was gone, the flower-pot was broken by a careless garden-boy, who +wheeled a barrow roughly past it; the plant, earth and all, fell +into the water; the boy removed the broken pieces of the pot, and +seeing that the plant had sunk to the bottom of the little pool, +never troubled his head to fish it out. When my friend returned, he +noticed one day in the fountain a new and luxuriant growth of some +unknown plant. He made careful inquiries and found out what had +happened. It then came out that the plant was in reality a water- +plant, and that it had pined away in the stifling air for want of +nourishment, perhaps dimly longing for the fresh bed of the pool. + +Even so has it been, times without number, with some starving and +thirsty soul, that has gone on feebly trying to live a maimed life, +shut up in itself, ailing, feeble. There has descended upon it what +looks at first sight like a calamity, some affliction unaccountable +and irreparable; and then it proves that this was the one thing +needed; that sorrow has brought out some latent unselfishness, or +suffering energised some unused faculty of strength and patience. + +But even if it is not so, if we cannot trace in our own lives or +the lives of others the beneficent influence of suffering, we can +always take refuge in one thought. We can see that the one mighty +and transforming power on earth is the power of love; we see people +make sacrifices, not momentary sacrifices, but lifelong patient +renunciations, for the sake of one whom they love; we see a great +and passionate affection touch into being a whole range of +unsuspected powers; we see men and women utterly unconscious of +pain and weariness, utterly unaware that they are acting without a +thought of self, if they can but soothe the pain of one dear to +them, or win a smile from beloved lips; it is not that the +selfishness, the indolence, is not there, but it is all borne away +upon a mighty stream, as the river-wrack spins upon the rising +flood. + +If then this marvellous, this amazing power of love can cause men +to make, with joy and gladness, sacrifices of which in their +loveless days they would have deemed themselves and confessed +themselves wholly incapable, can we not feel with confidence that +the power, which lies thus deepest in the heart of the world, lies +also deepest in the heart of God, of Whom the world is but a faint +reflection? It cannot be otherwise. We may sadly ponder, indeed, +why the love that has been, or that might have been, the strength +of weary lives should be withdrawn or sternly withheld, but we need +not be afraid, if we have one generous impulse for another, if we +ever put aside a delight that may please or attract us, for the +sake of one who expects or would value any smallest service--and +there are few who cannot feel this--we need not then, I say, doubt +that the love which we desire, and which we have somehow missed or +lost, is there waiting for us, ours all the time, if we but knew +it. + +And even if we miss the sweet influence of love in our lives, is +there any one who has not, in solitude and dreariness, looked back +upon the time when he was surrounded by love and opportunities of +love, in childhood or in youth, with a bitter regret that he did +not make more of it when it was so near to him, that he was so +blind and selfish, that he was not a little more tender, a little +more kind? I will speak frankly for myself and say that the +memories which hurt me most, when I stumble upon them, are those of +the small occasions when I showed myself perverse and hard; when +eyes, long since closed, looked at me with a pathetic expectancy; +when I warded off the loving impulse by some jealous sense of my +own rights, some peevish anger at a fancied injustice; when I +stifled the smile and withheld the hand, and turned away in +silence, glad, in that poisonous moment, to feel that I could at +all events inflict that pain in base requital. One may know that it +is all forgiven, one may be sure that the misunderstanding has +faded in the light of the other dawn, but still the cold base +shadow, the thought of one's perverse cruelty, strikes a gloom upon +the mind. + +But with God, when one once begins to draw near to Him, one need +have no such poignant regrets or overshadowing memories; one may +say to Him in one's heart, as simply as a child, that He knows what +one has been and is, what one might have been and what one desires +to be; and one may cast oneself at His feet in the overwhelming +hope that He will make of oneself what He would have one to be. + +In the parable of the Prodigal Son, it is not the poor wretch +himself, whose miserable motive for returning is plainly indicated-- +that instead of pining in cold and hunger he may be warmed and +clothed--who is the hero of the story; still less is it the hard +and virtuous elder son. The hero of the tale is the patient, +tolerant, loving father, who had acted, as a censorious critic +might say, foolishly and culpably, in supplying the dissolute boy +with resources, and taking him back without a word of just +reproach. A sad lack of moral discipline, no doubt! If he had kept +the boy in fear and godliness, if he had tied him down to honest +work, the disaster need never have happened. Yet the old man, who +went so often at sundown, we may think, to the crest of the hill, +from which he could see the long road winding over the plain to the +far-off city, the road by which he had seen his son depart, light- +heartedly and full of fierce joyful impulses, and along which he +was to see the dejected figure, so familiar, so sadly marred, +stumbling home--he is the master-spirit of the sweet and comforting +scene. His heart is full of utter gladness, for the lost is found. +He smiles upon the servants; he bids the household rejoice; he can +hardly, in his simple joy of heart, believe that the froward elder +brother is vexed and displeased; and his words of entreaty that the +brother, too, will enter into the spirit of the hour, are some of +the most pathetic and beautiful ever framed in human speech: "Son, +thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine; it was meet +that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was +dead, and is alive again, and was lost, and is found." + +And this is, after all, the way in which God deals with us. He +gives us our portion to spend as we choose; He holds nothing back; +and when we have wasted it and brought misery upon ourselves, and +return to Him, even for the worst of reasons, He has not a word of +rebuke or caution; He is simply and utterly filled with joy and +love. There are a thousand texts that would discourage us, would +bid us believe that God deals hardly with us, but it is men that +deal hardly with us, it is we that deal hardly with ourselves. This +story, which is surely the most beautiful story in the world, gives +us the deliberate thought of the Saviour, the essence of His +teaching; and we may fling aside the bitter warnings of jealous +minds, and cast ourselves upon the supreme hope that, if only we +will return, we are dealt with even more joyfully than if we had +never wandered at all. + +And then perhaps at last, when we have peeped again and again, +through loss and suffering, at the dark background of life; when we +have seen the dreariest corner of the lonely road, where the path +grows steep and miry, and the light is veiled by scudding cloud and +dripping rain, there begins to dawn upon us the sense of a +beautiful and holy patience, the thought that these grey ashes of +life, in which the glowing cinders sink, which once were bright +with leaping flame, are not the end--that the flame and glow are +there, although momently dispersed. They have done their work; one +is warmed and enlivened; one can sit still, feeding one's fancy on +the lapsing embers, just as one saw pictures in the fire as an +eager child long ago. That high-hearted excitement and that +curiosity have faded. Life is very different from what we expected, +more wholesome, more marvellous, more brief, more inconclusive; but +there is an intenser, if quieter and more patient, curiosity to +wait and see what God is doing for us; and the orange stain and +green glow of the sunset, though colder and less jocund, is yet a +far more mysterious, tender, and beautiful thing than the steady +glow of the noonday sun, when the shining flies darted hither and +thither, and the roses sent out their rich fragrance. There is +fragrance still, the fragrance of the evening flowers, where the +western windows look across the misty fields to the thickening +shadows of the tall trees. But there is something that speaks in +the gathering gloom, in the darkening sky with its flush of crimson +fire, that did not speak in the sun-warmed garden and the dancing +leaves; and what speaks is the mysterious love of God, a thing +sweeter and more remote than the urgent bliss of the fiery noon, +full of delicate mysteries and appealing echoes. We have learnt +that the darkness is no darkness with Him; and the soul which beat +her wings so passionately in the brighter light of the hot morning, +now at last begins to dream of whither she is bound, and the dear +shade where she will fold her weary wing. + +How often has the soul in her dreariness cried out, "One effort +more!" But that is done with for ever. She is patient now; she +believes at last; she labours no longer at the oar, but she is +borne upon the moving tide; she is on her way to the deep Heart of +God. + + + + + + +EPILOGUE + + + + + +I have wandered far enough in my thought, it would seem, from the +lonely grange in its wide pastures, and the calm expanse of fen; +and I should wish once more to bring my reader back home with me to +the sheltered garden, and the orchard knee-deep in grass, and the +embowering elms; for there is one word more to be said, and that +may be best said at home; though our experience is not limited by +time or place. It was on the lonely ridge, strewn with boulders and +swept by night-winds, when the darkness closed in drearily about +him, that Jacob, a homeless exile, in the hour of his utmost +desolation, saw the ladder whose golden head was set at the very +foot of God, thronged with bright messengers of strength and hope. +And again it was in the familiar homestead, with every corner rich +in gentle memories, that the spirit of terror turned the bitter +stream of anguish, as from the vent of some thunderous cloud, upon +the sad head of Job. We may turn a corner in life, and be +confronted perhaps with an uncertain shape of grief and despair, +whom we would fain banish from our shuddering sight, perhaps with +some solemn form of heavenly radiance, whom we may feel reluctant +in our unworthiness to entertain. But in either case, such times as +those, when we wrestle all night with the angel, not knowing if he +wishes us well or ill, ignorant of his name and his mien alike, are +better than hours spent in indolent contentment, in the realisation +of our placid and petty designs. For, after all, it is the quality +rather than the quantity of our experience that matters; it is easy +enough to recognise that, when we are working light-heartedly and +eagerly at some brave design, and seeing the seed we plant +springing up all about us in fertile rows in the garden of God. But +what of those days when our lot seems only to endure, when we can +neither scheme nor execute, when the old volubility and vitality +desert us, and our one care is just to make our dreary presence as +little of a burden and a shadow as possible to those whom we love? +We must then remind ourselves, not once or twice, that nothing can +separate us from the Father of all, even though our own wilfulness +and perversity may have drawn about us a cloud of sorrow. We are +perhaps most in God's mind when we seem most withdrawn from Him. He +is nearer us when we seek for Him and cannot find Him, than when we +forget Him in laughter and self-pleasing. And we must remember too +that it is neither faithful nor fruitful to abide wilfully in +sadness, to clasp our cares close, to luxuriate in them. There is a +beautiful story of Mrs. Charles Kingsley, who long survived her +husband. Never perhaps had two souls been united by so close a bond +of chivalry and devotion. "Whenever I find myself thinking too much +about Charles," she said in the days of her grief, "I find and read +the most sensational novel I can. People may think it heartless, +but hearts were given us to love with, not to break." And we must +deal with our sorrows as we deal with any other gift of God, +courageously and temperately, not faint-heartedly or wilfully; not +otherwise can they be blest to us. We must not pettishly reject +consolation and distraction. Pain is a great angel, but we must +wrestle with him, until he bless us! and the blessings he can bring +us are first a wholesome shame at our old selfish ingratitude in +the untroubled days, when we took care and pleasure greedily; and +next, if we meet him faithfully, he can make our heart go out to +all our brothers and sisters who suffer in this brief and troubled +life of ours. For we are here to learn something, if we can but +spell it out; and thus it is morbid to indulge regrets and remorse +too much over our failures and mistakes; for it is through them +that we learn. We must be as brave as we can, and dare to grudge no +pang that brings us nearer to the reality of things. + +Reality! that is the secret; for we who live in dreams, who pursue +beauty, who are haunted as by a passion for that sweet quality that +thrills alike in the wayside flower and the orange pomp of the +setting sun, that throbs in written word and uttered melody, that +calls to us suddenly and secretly in the glance of an eye and the +gesture of a hand,--we, I say, who discern these gracious motions, +tend to live in them too luxuriously, to idealise life, to make out +of our daily pilgrimage, our goings and comings, a golden +untroubled picture; it need not be a false or a base effort to +escape from what is sordid or distasteful; but for all that we run +a sore risk in yielding too placidly to our visions; and as with +the Lady of Shalott, it may be well for us if our woven web be rent +aside, and our magic mirror broken; nay, even if death comes to us +at the close of the mournful song. Thus then we draw near and look +reluctant and dismayed into the bare truth of things. We see, it +may be, our poor pretences tossed aside, and the embroidered robe +in which we have striven to drape our leanness torn from us; but we +must gaze as steadily as we can, and pray that the vision be not +withdrawn till it has wrought its perfect work within us; and then, +with energies renewed, we may set out again on pilgrimage, happy in +this, that we no longer mistake the arbour of refreshment for the +goal of our journey, or the quiet house of welcome, that receives +us in the hour of weariness, for the heavenly city, with all its +bright mansions and radiant palaces. + +It is experience that matters, as I have said; not what we do, but +how we do it. The material things that we collect about us in our +passage through life, that we cling to so pathetically, and into +which something of our very selves seems to pass, these things are +little else than snares and hindrances to our progress--like the +clay that sticks to the feet of the traveller, like the burden of +useless things that he carries painfully with him, things which he +cannot bring himself to throw away because they might possibly turn +out to be useful, and which meanwhile clank and clatter fruitlessly +about the laden beast, and weigh him down. What we have rather to +do is to disengage ourselves from these things: from the money +which we do not need, but which may help us some day; from the +luxuries we do not enjoy; from the furniture we trail about with us +from home to home. All those things get a hold of us and tie us to +earth, even when the associations with them are dear and tender +enough. The mistake we make is not in loving them--they are or can +be signs to us of the love and care of God--but we must refrain +from loving the possession of them. + +Take, for instance, one of the least mundane of things, the +knowledge we painfully acquire, and the possession of which breeds +in us such lively satisfaction. If it is our duty to acquire +knowledge and to impart it, we must acquire it; but it is the +faithfulness with which we toil, not the accumulations we gain that +are blessed to us--"knowledge comes but wisdom lingers," says the +poet--and it is the heavenly wisdom of which we ought to be in +search; for what remains to us of our equipment, when we part from +the world and migrate elsewhere, is not the actual stuff that we +have collected, whether it be knowledge or money, but the patience, +the diligence, the care which we have exercised in gaining these +things, the character, as affected by the work we have done; but +our mistake is to feel that we are idle and futile, unless we have +tangible results to show; when perhaps the hours in which we sat +idle, out of misery or mere feebleness, are the most fruitful hours +of all for the growth of the soul. + +The great savant dies. What is lost? Not a single fact or a single +truth, but only his apprehension, his collection of certain truths; +not a single law of nature perishes or is altered thereby. We +measure worth by prominence and fame; but the destiny of the +simplest and vilest of the human race is as august, as momentous as +the destiny of the mightiest king or conqueror; it is not our +admiration of each other that weighs with God, but our nearness to, +our dependence on Him. Yet, even so, we must not deceive ourselves +in the matter. We must be sure that it is the peace of God that we +indeed desire, and not merely a refined kind of leisure; that we +are in search of simplicity, and not merely afraid of work. We must +not glorify a mild spectatorial pleasure by the name of philosophy, +or excuse our indolence under the name of contemplation. We must +abstain deliberately, not tamely hang back; we must desire the +Kingdom of Heaven for itself, and not for the sake of the things +that are added if we seek it. If the Scribes and Pharisees have +their reward for ambition and self-seeking, the craven soul has its +reward too, and that reward is a sick emptiness of spirit. And then +if we have erred thus, if we have striven to pretend to ourselves +that we were careless of the prize, when in reality we only feared +the battle, what can we do? How can we repair our mistake? There is +but one way; we can own the pitiful fault, and not attempt to +glorify it; we can face the experience, take our petty and shameful +wages and cast ourselves afresh, in our humiliation and weakness, +upon God, rejoicing that we can at least feel the shame, and +enduring the chastisement with patient hopefulness; for that very +suffering is a sign that God has not left us to ourselves, but is +giving us perforce the purification which we could not take to +ourselves. + +And even thus, life is not all an agony, a battle, an endurance; +there are sweet hours of refreshment and tranquillity between the +twilight and the dawn; hours when we can rest a little in the +shadow, and see the brimming stream of life flowing quietly but +surely to its appointed end. I watched to-day an old shepherd, on +a wide field, moving his wattled hurdles, one by one, in the slow, +golden afternoon; and a whole burden of anxious thoughts fell off +me for a while, leaving me full of a quiet hope for an end which +was not yet, but that certainly awaited me; of a day when I too +might perhaps move as unreflectingly, as calmly, in harmony with +the everlasting Will, as the old man moved about his familiar task. +Why that harmony should be so blurred and broken, why we should +leave undone the things that we desire to do, and do the things +that we do not desire, that is still a deep and sad mystery; yet +even in the hour of our utmost wilfulness, we can never wander +beyond the range of the Will that has made us, and bidden us to be +what we are. And thus as I sit in this low-lit hour, there steals +upon the heart the message of hope and healing; the scent of the +great syringa bush leaning out into the twilight, the sound of the +fitful breeze laying here and there a caressing hand upon the +leaves, the soft radiance of the evening star hung in the green +spaces of the western sky, each and all blending into +incommunicable dreams. +The Project Gutenberg Etext of At Large +by Arthur Christopher Benson +******This file should be named atlar10.txt or atlar10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, atlar11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, atlar10a.txt + +This etext was created by Don Lainson (dlainson@sympatico.ca) & Charles Aldarondo (Aldarondo@yahoo.com) + +*** + +More information about this book is at the top of this file. + + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/eBook03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/eBook03 + +Or /eBook02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +The most recent list of states, along with all methods for donations +(including credit card donations and international donations), may be +found online at http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart +and may be reprinted only when these eBooks are free of all fees.] +[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales +of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be they hardware or +software or any other related product without express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of At Large +by Arthur Christopher Benson + diff --git a/old/atlar10.zip b/old/atlar10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fc33754 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/atlar10.zip |
